diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52703-0.txt | 3681 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52703-0.zip | bin | 76636 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52703-h.zip | bin | 253958 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52703-h/52703-h.htm | 4352 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52703-h/images/0001.jpg | bin | 72848 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52703-h/images/0007.jpg | bin | 26205 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52703-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 72848 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52703-h/images/enlarge.jpg | bin | 789 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/52703-h.htm.2021-01-24 | 4351 |
12 files changed, 17 insertions, 12384 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fe73ae6 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #52703 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52703) diff --git a/old/52703-0.txt b/old/52703-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index a8fc92c..0000000 --- a/old/52703-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3681 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Mademoiselle Miss and Other Stories, by Henry Harland - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Mademoiselle Miss and Other Stories - -Author: Henry Harland - -Release Date: August 2, 2016 [EBook #52703] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MADEMOISELLE MISS AND OTHERS *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - - - - - - - -MADEMOISELLE MISS - -And Other Stories - -By Henry Harland - -London: William Heinemann Bedford Street - -MDCCCXCIII - - - -0001 - - - -0007 - - - - - -CONTENTS - -MADEMOISELLE MISS - -THE FUNERAL MARCH OF A MARIONNETTE - -THE PRODIGAL FATHER. - -A SLEEVELESS ERRAND. - -A LIGHT SOVEREIGN. - - - - - - - -MADEMOISELLE MISS - -“Mais que diable allait-elle faire en cette galère?” - -Paris is the gloomiest town in Christendom to-day,—though it is a -lovely day in April, and the breeze is full of softness, and the streets -are gay with people,—and the Latin Quarter is quite the dullest bit of -Paris: Mademoiselle Miss left last night for England. - -We all know what it is like when a person who has been an absorbing -interest in our lives suddenly goes away: how, apart from the immediate -pang of the separation and the after-pain of more or less consciously -missing the fugitive, there is a wide, complex, dim underworld of -emotion, that may be compared to the thorough-bass of a sad tune, and -seems in some sort to relate itself to the whole exterior universe. -The sun rises as usual, but the sunlight is not the same. Other folk, -apparently unconcerned, pursue the accustomed tenor of their way; but -we are vaguely surprised that this should be the case,—surprised, and -grieved, and a little resentful. We can’t realise without an effort -how completely exempt they are from the loss that has befallen us; -and we feel obscurely that their air of indifference is either sheer -braggadocio, or a symptom of moral insensibility. The truth of the -matter is, of course, that our departing friend has taken with him not -his particular body and baggage only, but an element from the earth -and the sky. and a fibre from ourselves. Everything is subtly, -incommunicably altered. We wake up to a changed horizon: and our -distress is none the less keen because the changeling bears a formal -resemblance to the vanished original. - -So! Mademoiselle Miss has gone to England; and to-day it is anew and -an unfamiliar and a most dismal Paris that confronts the little band of -worshippers she has left behind her. Indeed, it was already a new Paris -that the half dozen of us who had assembled at St. Lazare to see her -off, emerged into from the station last night, after her train had -rolled away. We found a corner seat for her in a third-class compartment -reserved for dames seules; and while some of us attended to the -registering of her box, others packed her light luggage into the rack -above her head; and this man had brought a bunch of violets, and that -a book for her to read; and Jean contributed a bottle of claret, and -Jacques a napkin full of sandwiches: and taken for all in all, we were -the forlornest little party you can easily conceive of, despite our -spasmodic attempts at merriment. We grouped ourselves round the window -of her carriage,—stopping the way thereby, though not with malice -aforethought, for such other solitary ladies as might wish to -enter,—whilst Miss smiled down upon us from eyes that were perilously -bright; and we sought to defy the ache that was in our hearts, by firing -off brisk little questions and injunctions, or abortive little jests. - -“Sure you’ve got your ticket all right?” - -“You must make a rush for a berth directly you reach Dieppe.” - -“Mind you write the moment you arrive.” - -“Oh, we’ll get news of her through Don Antonio.”—This was meant -as facetious, and we all laughed, though rather feebly: Don Antonio -being an aged Italian model whom Miss had painted a good deal, and -between whom and herself there was humorously supposed to have taken -place a desperate flirtation. - -We were constantly lapsing into silence, however; and for the last -five minutes we scarcely spoke at all. We simply waited there, moving -uneasily among ourselves, and gazed up at her. She kept on smiling at -us; but it was a rueful smile, and we could easily see that the tears -weren’t far behind it. Then suddenly a bell rang; the officials -shouted “En voiture;” there was a volley of good-byes, a confusion -of handshaking; the engine shrieked; her arm was drawn in through the -window; the train moved; and Miss was gone. - -We lingered for a moment on the platform, looking stupidly after the red -lamp at the end of the last carriage, as it waned swiftly smaller and -fainter in the distance. - -Presently someone pulled himself together sufficiently to say, “Well, -come on.” - -And we made our way out of the station into a Paris that was blank and -strange. Aubémont (Adolphe) was frankly holding his pocket-handkerchief -to his eyes; but we Anglo-Saxons chid and chaffed him till he put it out -of sight. - -“By Christopher! when I think of the way we treated that girl in the -beginning!” cried Chalks, an American, whose lay-name is Charles -K. Smith, but he’s called Chalks by all his English-speaking -fellow-craftsmen. - -Whereat—“Oh, shut up!” came in chorus from the rest of us. We -didn’t care to be reminded of those old days. - -Then little Schaas-Keym, the Dutchman, proposed that we should finish -the evening, and court oblivion, at the Galurin Cassé: and we adopted -his suggestion, and drank beer, and smoked, and chattered, and ate -cold beef and pickles, till the place was closed, at 2 a. m., when we -returned to the Quarter, six in a single cab. - -Thus we managed to wear out last night with sufficient comfort. We gave -ourselves no time, no chance, to think. We stood together, and drowned -our sorrow in the noise we made. And then, by the time we parted, -we were sleepy, so that we could go straight to our beds and forget -everything. - -But—this morning! - -It is proverbially on the next morning that a man’s wound begins to -hurt. For the others, since I’ve seen none of them, I can speak only -by inference: in the morning our little cénacle scatters to the four -corners of the town, not to be reunited till the hour of dinner; but -what reason is there to doubt that the day will have treated them very -much as it has treated me? And oh, the weary, dreary, bright spring day -it is! The Luxembourg is fragrant with budding trees, and vocal with -half a thousand romping children; the Boule-Miche is at its liveliest, -with a ceaseless ebb and flow of laughing young men and women; the -terrasse of the Vachette is a mass of gleaming top-hats and flaunting -feminine bonnets; and the sky overhead is one smooth blue vault, and the -sun is everywhere, a fume of gold: but the sparkle and the joyousness -of it all are gone. Turn where I will, I find the same awful sense of -emptiness. The streets are deserted, in spite of the crowds: I can -hear my solitary footsteps echo gruesomely through them. Paris is like -Pompeii. - -After luncheon, thinking to obtain relief by fleeing the Quarter (where -every blessed stick and stone has its bitter-sweet association with -her), I crossed the river, mixed with the throng in the Boulevard, sat -for a while at the Café de la Paix. But things were no whit better. The -sun shone with the same cheerless brilliancy; the air touched one with -the same light, uncomforting caress; the laughter of the wayfarers had -the same hollow ring. A blight had fallen upon man and nature. I came -back to the Rue Racine, and its ghosts of her. - -That exclamation of Smith’s last night, to which we all cried taboo, -really hit one of the salient points of the position: when I think of -the way we treated her in the beginning! Extenuating circumstances might -be pleaded for us, no doubt. It was only natural that we should -have treated her so, if tradition and convention can make a thing -natural—if it is natural that men should glare at a woman in a -smoking-carriage, for example. And besides, she has had her revenge. For -that matter, she was never conscious of our offences; but she has had -her revenge, if to see us one by one prostrate ourselves at her feet, -humble adorers, eager servitors,—if that may constitute revenge. And -then, we are told, though our sins be as red as scarlet, if we do truly -repent, they shall be washed as white as snow: and we have repented, -goodness knows how truly. All the same, forgiveness without -forgetfulness being but the guinea-stamp without the gold, I wish I -could forget the way we treated her in the beginning. - -One is judged by the company one keeps; and she kept—ours. It is -now some nine months ago that she appeared in it, at the Hôtel de -l’.céan et de Shakespere, in the Rue Racine. We were just hasty -enough, unobservant enough, blunt enough of perception, to judge her -accordingly,—to take for granted, in a casual, matter-of-course -fashion, that she would be a vessel of like clay to our own. - -The entrance to the Hôtel de l’.céan et de Shakespere, a narrow, -dark, ambiguous-looking entrance, is flanked by two tin signs. That at -the right hand reads, “Chambres ci Cabinets Meublés,” that at the -left, “Pension de Famille.” Call it a Pension de Famille, if you -will: at the epoch when Mademoiselle Miss arrived among us, we were, to -put it squarely, the most disreputable family in Europe. - -Our proprietress, Madame Bourdon, was a gelatinous old person from -Toulouse, with a pair of hazy blue eyes, a mottled complexion, a -worldly-wise smile, an indulgent heart, and an extremely nasal accent. -I speak of her as old; but she wasn’t old enough to know better, -apparently. At any rate she had a certain unbeneficed abbé perpetually -hanging to her apron-strings, and she kept him to dinner half a dozen -evenings in the week. Of her boarders all the men were students, all the -women étudiantes,—which, being interpreted, I suppose means students -too. There were Mesdames Germaine, Fifine, Olga, Yvonne, Zélie, and -Lucile,— - -“Whose names are six sweet symphonies,”—and perhaps it was because -Lucile was her niece that Madame had dubbed her shop a pension de -famille. You paid so much for your room and service, and then you could -take table d’hôte or not, as you elected. Most of us took it, because -it was only fifty francs a month, vin compris. Our ladies dined abroad a -good deal, being inconstant quantities, according to the custom of their -sex; but the men were almost always present in full number. We counted -seven: Chalks, Schaas-Keym, Aubêmont, Jeanselme, Campbell, Norton, and -myself. We formed a sort of close corporation, based upon a community of -tastes, interests, and circumstances. We were all “arts,”—except -Jeanselme, who was a “mines,” with a disordered tendency to break -out in verse: we were all ridiculously poor, and we were all fond of -bohemianising up and down the face of Paris. - -One evening in September of last year, on entering our -salle-à—manger, we beheld a stranger, an addition to our ranks; and -Madame, with a comprehensive gesture, introduced her to us in these -terms: “Une nouvelle, une anglaise, Mees,...” Then she made awful -hash of rather a long-winded English name: and we were content to accept -the newcomer simply as Miss. The concierge and the servants, though, (to -anticipate a little), treated Miss as a petit-nom, like Jane or Susan, -and prefixed the title Mademoiselle. The pleonasm seemed a happy one, -and we took it up: Mademoiselle Miss. On her visiting-card the legend -ran, “Miss Edith Thorowether.” It was probably as well, on the -whole, that French lips should not too frequently have tackled that. - -Now if she had been plain or elderly or constrained in her bearing or -ill-natured-looking, no doubt we should have felt at once the difference -between her and ourselves, and understood her presence with us as merely -the outward and visible sign of some inward and spiritual blunder. But, -as it happened, she was young and distinctly pretty; and she appeared to -be entirely at her ease; and she smiled graciously in acknowledgment of -the somewhat cursory nods with which we favoured her. We hadn’t the -wit or the intuitions to recognise her ease for the ease of innocence; -and our hotel was such a risky box; and ladies of English or American -origin were no especial novelty in the Quarter; and we didn’t stop to -examine this one critically, or to consider; and so things fell out in a -way we now find disagreeable to remember. It was Saul who had strayed by -hazard into the midst of our prophetic councils; and we mistook him -for one of our own prophetic caste, and proceeded to demean and express -ourselves in our usual prophetic manner. Fortunately, Saul’s -knowledge of our prophetic tongue was limited. We spoke the slang of the -Boulevards; whilst the little French that Mademoiselle Miss was mistress -of she had learned from Ollendorf and Corinne. - -The situation was partially cleared up, I forget how long afterwards, -by our discovering in her room, whither she had bidden us for an -evening’s entertainment, an ancient copy of a certain Handbook to -Paris,—“the badge of all our tribe,” as the tourist called it. On -opening to its list of hotels (which somebody did by chance), we -found the following note, with a pencil-mark against it: “Hotel de -l’.céan et de Shake-spere, Rue Racine, chiefly frequented by visitors -pursuing art-studies: well spoken-of and inexpensive.” That explained -it. Mademoiselle Miss had trusted to a guide that was ten years behind -the times: so the date on the title-page attested. And in ten years -how had the Hôtel de l’.céan et de Shake-spere fallen from its -respectable estate!—unless, ten years ago, the editor of that most -exemplary handbook had been egregiously imposed upon. In his current -edition the paragraph that I have cited does not appear. - -But to return to the evening of her arrival. In our salle-à-manger -there was a rigid division of the sexes. The men sat on one side of the -long table, the women on the other, with ‘Madame and her abbé cheek -by jowl at the head. It was the only arrangement Madame had been able -to effect, whereby to maintain amongst us something resembling order. -Mademoiselle Miss had a seat assigned to her between Zélie and Yvonne, -nearly opposite Chalks and myself; and she entered without embarrassment -into conversation with all four of us. That is to say, she responded -as well as she could in her broken classic French, and with perfect -amiability, to such remarks as we directed at her. Save in addressing -Madame or the abbé, nobody ever thought of saying vous at our -unceremonious board; and Miss showed neither displeasure nor surprise -when we included her in the prevailing tu. She had a quiet, sweet, -English voice; an extremely delicate complexion, pale rose merging -into lily-white (which we, I dare say, assumed was due to a scientific -management of rouge and powder); a pair of large gray eyes; a lot of -waving warm-brown hair; and a face so smooth of contour, so soft -and fine in texture, that one might have thought her a mere girl of -eighteen,—or twenty at the utmost,—whereas, in point of fact, as we -learned later on, she was twenty-three. - -On this first evening of her arrival, however, neophyte though she was, -we observed her with no special care, paid her no special attention, -nor felt any special curiosity regarding her. Ladies of the quality we -tacitly ascribed to her were such an old, old story for us; familiarity -had bred apathy; we took her for granted very much as we might have -taken for granted an addition to the number of chairs in the -room. Besides, an attitude of nil-admirari towards all things, and -particularly towards all things new, is the fashion of the Quarter; an -attitude of torpid omniscience, of world-weary sophistication. We have -seen everything, dissected everything, satisfied ourselves that stuffed -with sawdust. We are fin-de-siecle, we are décadents, and we are -Anglomaniacs to a man. To evince surprise at anything, therefore, or -more than a supremely languid interest in anything, is what, when we are -on our guard, most of us would die rather than do. Hence the questions -that we put to Miss were few, desultory, superficial, and served in no -wise to correct our misappreciation of her; whilst, together with the -affirmative propositions that we laid down, they pre-supposed a point of -view and a past experience similar to our own. - -Zélie, for example, asked her roundly (as one of a trade to another): -“Tu cherches un callage, hein? On fais l’indépendante?” - -Miss looked a little puzzled, but answered tentatively, “Non, pas -college. Je suis artiste.” - -Whereat one or two of us stared, thinking it meaningless; one or two -smiled, thinking it doubly-meaning; but the majority heeded it not; -and no one paused to consider the depths of ignorance (unless, indeed, -ignorance of the French language) that the reply might indicate. -I should perhaps add that with us the young ladies who dance at -Bullier’s, sing at the concerts apéritifs, or serve in the -brasseries-à-femmes, style themselves artistes. - -At the end of the dinner, when the stuff that Madame Bourdon -euphemistically calls coffee was brought in, we all broke out in loud -accord with a song that time-honoured custom has prescribed for the -event and moment. We are never treated to this beverage at the Hôtel -de l’.céan et de Shakespere, except on the advent of a nouveau or -a nouvelle, when it is charged to his or her account; and here is the -salute with which we hail it:— - - -A la recherch’ de la paternité! - -Chaforé? - -Accident arrivé - -A l’amèr’ Chicorée - -Par liaison passagère - -‘Vec le père - -Café. - -Papa Café? - -Pas, pas café! - - -L’amèr’ Chicorée est française, - -Fill’ de fermier, - -Et pourtant,—comment donc,—ell’ baise - -Cet étranger, - -Ce gros gaillard de païen - -Pacha Café? - -Shocking—hein? - - -Et le bébé, - -Chaforé? - -C’reti’n,— - -Baptisé - -A main pleine - -D’eau de Seine, - - -This atrocious doggerel, with its false rhymes and impossible -quantities, its bad puns and equivocal suggestions, we sang straight -through, at the tops of our voices; and Mademoiselle Miss listened -smiling. How were we to know that she hadn’t the faintest inkling of -what it was all about, and that her smile betokened nothing deeper than -pleasure in our high spirits and amusement at our vociferous energy? -By and by she rose from the table, wished us a polite good-evening, and -left the room. - -I think it was on the next night that we made up a party to go to -Bruant’s, in the Boulevard Rochechouart; and Zélie, moved by an -impulse of kindness, turned to Miss, and proposed that she should -join us. Miss asked what Bruant’s was; and Zélie answered vaguely, -“Comment, tu ne sais pas? Tant mieux, alors. Tu vas voir.” And Miss -retired to put on her bonnet. - -Thank goodness, if her acquaintance with French was slight, her -acquaintance with the jargon talked and chanted at the Cabaret du -Mirliton was null. Otherwise, she must always have remembered her visit -there with pain and humiliation, and she could never have forgiven us -for allowing her to make one of our expedition. As a matter of fact, -however, she is able to recall the occasion as that of a singularly -jolly little adventure, and is entirely unaware of the blame that we -deserved. - -At the outcry of - - -“O-là-là, - -C’tte gueule qu’elle a! - - -wherewith ladies crossing the threshold of Bruant’s establishment are -welcomed, Miss only smiled in a dazed way, never dreaming, I suppose, -that it was meant for her and her companions, but fancying that we -had entered in the middle of a noisy chorus. Then, when we had secured -places, and ordered our bocks, I dare say she employed a few minutes -in glancing round her, and receiving a general impression of the queer -little room,—with its dark colouring, its profuse jumble of ornaments -and paintings, its precious old Fifteenth Century fireplace, its giant -mirliton suspended from the ceiling, its dubious clients, and its -improbable orderer and master, handsome, brigandish-looking Aristide, -in his scarlet neck-cloth, his patent-leather riding-boots and corduroy -knickerbockers: all visible through an atmosphere rendered opalescent by -candlelight struggling with cigarette-smoke. - -At Bruants, as everybody knows, it is against the rules to call a -spade a spade; you must find a stronger name for it, and reserve the -comparatively inoffensive “spade” for some such mild implement as -a teaspoon. This is among Aristide’s numerous dainty methods of -certifying his scorn for the shifty refinements of modern life; and -besides, for reasons that are not obvious, he thinks it’s funny, -and expects people to laugh. So, when presently he swaggered up to our -little group of peaceable art-students, slapping our shoulders with -violent good-fellowship, he must needs hail us as mes mufles, mes -cochons, et cetera; and we of course had to approve ourselves no -milksops by smiling delightedly. Then he lowered his voice, and told us -he was in great distress. - -“I’ve no piano-banger. The cut-purse who usually does for me has -sent word that he’s laid up. Any of these chits here know how to thump -the ivories?”—chits being rather a liberal translation of the term -that he employed. - -“Chit yourself!” cried Zélie, playfully. “Vieux chien!” - -“Can you play the piano?” Chalks asked in English of Mademoiselle -Miss. “Bruant wants somebody to play his accompaniments.” - -“I can play a little. I could try,” she answered simply. - -And Bruant led her to the instrument, where she sat with her back to the -company, and worked hard for its entertainment, till, in about an -hour, the delinquent pianist turned up, apparently recovered from his -indisposition, and took her place. - -Now what were we to make of this? A young woman going to Bruants (than -which there is scarcely a shadier resort in all the shady by-ways of -Bohemia)—going to Bruant’s for the first time in her life, boldly -gets up, and takes part in the performance! How were we to penetrate -beneath the surface of her conduct, and perceive the world of innocence, -the supreme unconsciousness of evil, that lay hidden there, and -accounted for it? Bruant himself, to our shame be it owned,—rough, -ribald, rowdy Aristide,—saw what we were blind to. - -“How the devil does she come to be knocking about with your flash -mob?” he asked me, in the pauses of one of his songs; he struts -hither and thither through the room, as he sings, you know and exchanges -parenthetical remarks with everybody. “You’re no fit pals for the -likes of her, vous autres, b———, m————!”—words that -would put any English printing-machinery out of gear. - -“Why not?” I queried meekly. - -“Because she’s an honest girl, that’s all. She’s fallen among -thieves, and I believe she doesn’t know it. You oughtn’t to have -brought her to a sale trou like this.” - -“I didn’t bring her. She came of her own free will.” - -“Well, it’s some ridiculous mistake, mark what I’m telling you.” -And he moved off singing the second stanza of “Saint Lazare.” - -Upon the arrival of his own paid pianist, he conducted Miss back to her -seat at our table, made her a grand bow, thanked her in a speech every -word of which could have been found in the Academy Dictionary, and -insisted upon her drinking a galopin of beer with him, and clinking -glasses. She laughed and blushed a good deal; but it was plain that in -her heart she was murmuring, “What fun!” - -Afterwards we went to the Rat Mort for supper. Yes, heaven forgive us, -we took Mademoiselle Miss to the Rat Mort for supper! - -One thing, in recalling those early days, I catch myself perpetually -thanking our stars for, with a joy the obverse of a terror; and that -is that it was mercifully given to us to find her out before she had a -chance to do the same by us. Otherwise,—if we had persisted a little -longer in our error, and in our consequent modes of speech and conduct, -and she had come to understand,—my heart quails to picture the hurt -and mortification she would have suffered, the contempt and horror she -must have felt for us. But, by a good fortune that we had certainly done -nothing to deserve, our eyes were opened to her true colours in the very -nick of time; and we made haste to turn over a new leaf before she had -been able to spell out the old. I can hardly tell just how it began. It -began probably in vague misgivings, dim surmises, that gradually waxed -stronger and clearer, and were in the end confirmed by circumstances. -Little questions she would ask, little comments she would make, little -things she would do, struck us as odd, as hopeless to explain,—unless -on an hypothesis that at first seemed quite too far-fetched, but -by-and-by forced itself upon us as the only one that would in any way -fit the case; the hypothesis, namely, of her stupendous innocence; that, -indeed, as Bruant had divined, her presence with us was due to some -preposterous misconception; that, in her own perfect soundness and -honesty, she was totally unsuspicious of the corruption round about her. - -Chalks used to give expression to this growing sentiment of ours, by -shaking his head, looking half wise, half mystified, and muttering, -“There’s something queer about that girl. I’ll be gol-donged if I -can make her out.” - -Once for instance, she confided to us that she thought Madame Bourdon -must be a very religious person, because she was always with a priest. -It was clear that she proffered this remark in entire literalness -and good faith, with no ulterior intention of any sort; and we, after -staring at it for a minute or two, reflected upon it for a fortnight. -True enough, the black robe of Monsieur the Abbé did lend a -meretricious air of orthodoxy both to Madame and to her establishment. - -Then the fact came out, I can’t remember how, that she was working -at Julian’s,—taking “whole days,” too, which means nine or ten -hours of heavy labour in the pestilential air of a studio packed with -people, where every window is shut, and the temperature hovers between -eighty and ninety Fahrenheit. Why should she be breaking her back and -poisoning her lungs at Julian’s, if—-? - -“There’s something queer about her,” Chalks insisted. - -She was always extremely friendly, though, with the other ladies of our -household: visited them in their rooms, received them in her own, walked -out with them, chatted with them as freely as her French would let her; -and this confused us, and deferred our better judgment. It was hard to -believe that anybody, no matter how guileless, nor how ill-instructed in -their idiom, could rub elbows much with Zélie, Yvonne, Fifine, and -not become more or less distinctly aware of the peculiarities of their -temperament. If actions speak louder than words, manners nowadays are -masters of seven languages. - -Yet, one afternoon, in the garden of the Luxembourg, Miss asked of me, -“Are they all married, those young ladies at our hotel?” - -I looked at her for a moment in a sort of stupefaction. Was it her -pleasure to be jocular? No, she had spoken in utmost sobriety. - -“Married?” I echoed. “What on earth made you think they’re -married?” - -“Everybody calls them Madame. I thought in French Madame was only used -for married women, like Mrs. with us.” - -Some providential instinct in me bade me respect her simplicity, and -answer with a prevarication. - -“Oh, no,” I said, “not in the Latin Quarter, at any rate. It’s -the custom here to call all women Madame.” - -“But then,” she proceeded with swift logic, “why do they call me -Mademoiselle?” - -This was rather a “oner,” but I came up manfully. “Ah, -that’s—that’s because you’re English, don’t you see?” - -“Oh,” she murmured, apparently accepting the reason as sufficient. - -Then I ventured to sound her a little. - -“You like them, you find them pleasant, the girls at the hotel?” - -“Yes, I like them,” she answered deliberately. “Of course, their -ways aren’t quite English, are they? But I suppose one must expect -French girls to be different. They seem intelligent and good-natured, -and they’ve been very nice to me.” - -“I dare say you don’t always understand each other?” I suggested. - -“Oh dear no. That is what prevents our being intimate. French is -so difficult, and they talk so fast. It’s as much as I can do to -understand the masters at the school, though they speak very slowly and -clearly, because they know I’m English. But I think I’m learning -a little. I can understand a great deal more than I could when I first -came. Do all French girls smoke cigarettes? I knew that Spanish and -Russian women did, but I didn’t know it was the custom in France.” - -“Yes, decidedly,” I said to myself, - -“Chalks is right. There’s something ‘queer,’ about her.” - -But how to reconcile the theory of her “queerness” with the fact -of her residence here alone among us in the Latin Quarter of Paris? -Assuming her to be a well brought-up, innocent young English girl, how -in the name of verisimilitude had she contrived to get so far astray -from her natural orbit? - -Nevertheless, in the teeth of difficulties, the theory gained ground. -And as it did so, it was amusing to note the way in which the other -girls accepted it. They were thoroughly scandalized, poor dears. Their -sense of propriety bridled up in indignant astonishment. So long as they -had been able to reckon Miss, simply and homogeneously, a case of -total depravity,—a specimen of the British variety of their own -species,—they had placed no stint upon their affable commendation of -her. She was pas mal, très bien, très gentille, très comme il faut, -even très chic. But directly the suspicion began to work in their minds -that perhaps, after all, appearances had been misleading, and she might -prove an entirely vertical member of society,—then perforce they had -to wag their heads over her, and cry fie at her goings-on. What! how! a -respectable unmarried woman,—a demoiselle, du monde,—a jeune fille -bien élevie,—come by herself to Paris,—dwell unchaperoned in the -Hôtel de l’.céan et de Shakespere,—hob and nob familiarly with you -and me,—submit to be tutoyée by Tom, Dick, and Harry! Mais, allons -donc, it was really quite too shameless. And they played my ladies -Steyne and Bareacres to her inadequate Rebecca; looked askance at her -when she came into the room, drew in their precious skirts when they -had to pass her, gathered in corners to discuss her, and were, in fine, -profoundly and sincerely shocked. For, here below, there are no sterner -moralists, no more punctilious sticklers for the prunes and prisms of -conventionality, than those harmful, unnecessary cats, the Zélies and -the Germaines of the Quartier-Latin. - -“Mai’s, enfin, si c’est vrai,—si elle est réellement comme, -ça, nest-ce pas,—mais c’est une honte,” was one of their -refrains; and “Elle manque complètement de pudeur alors,” was -another; to which the chorus: “Oh, pour sur!” - -And poor little Miss couldn’t understand it. Observing the frigid and -austere reserve with which they met her, feeling their half suppressed -disapproval in the atmosphere, she searched her conscience vainly to -discover what she could have done to anger them, and was, for a time I -fear, exceedingly unhappy. - -We men, meanwhile, were cursing ourselves for blockheads, chewing -the sharp cud of repentance, and trying in a hundred sheepish, clumsy -fashions to make amends. It would have been diverting for an outsider to -have watched us; the deference with which we spoke and listened to her, -the interest we took in her work, the infinite little politenesses we -paid her. When all is said, the sins we were guilty of towards her had -been chiefly metaphysical; it was what we had thought, rather than what -we had done. But I don’t know that our contrition was on this account -any the less acute; we had thought such a lot. We fancied a sister of -our own in her position, and we conceived a frantic desire to punch -the heads of the men who should have dared to think of her as we, quite -nonchalantly and with no sense of daring, had thought of Miss. Our -biggest positive transgression was the latitude of speech we had allowed -ourselves at the table d’hôte; and the effect of that was happily -neutralised (no thanks to us) by the poverty of her French. But, though -our salvation lay in the circumstance, I am far from sure that it did -not aggravate our remorse. We were profiting by her limitations, -taking sanctuary in her ignorance; and that smacked disagreeably of the -sneakish. - -Our yearning to make amends was singularly complicated by the necessity -we were under, as much for her sake as for our own, to prevent her ever -guessing how (or even that) we had offended. Not to confess is to -shirk the better half of atonement; yet confession in this case was -impossible, concealment was imperative. That, if she should get so much -as a glimmer of the truth, it would blast us forever in her esteem, was -a consideration, but a trifling one to the thought of what her emotions -must be like to realise the sort of place she had lately held in ours. -No, she must never guess. With the consciousness in our hearts that -we had practised a kind of intellectual foul play upon her, and in our -minds a vivid picture of the different footing things would be on if she -only knew, we must continue cheerfully to enjoy her smiles and her good -graces, and try to look as if we felt that we deserved them. It was -bare-faced hypocrisy, it was a game of false pretences; but it was -Hobson’s choice. We could not even cease to thee-and-thou her, -lest she should wonder at the change, and from wonderment proceed to -ratiocination. - -“One thing we must do, though,” said Chalks, “we must get her -out of this so-called hotel. Blamed if I can guess how she ever came -here.” - -This was before we had found the guidebook in her room, long before we -had heard her simple story, which explained everything. - -“We’ve acted like a pack of hounds, that’s my opinion,” Chalks -went on. “And now we’ve got to step up to the captain’s office and -settle.” - -His rhetoric was confused, but I dare say we caught the idea. - -“We’ve been acting like a pack of poodles latterly,” somebody put -in, “following her about, fawning at her feet, fetching and carrying -for her.” - -“Well, and hadn’t we oughter?” demanded Chalks. “Is there any -gentleman here who doesn’t like it?” - -“Oh, no, I only mentioned the circumstance as a source of unction,” -said the speaker. - -“Chalks is right. We must get her out of the hotel,” Campbell -agreed. “She mustn’t be exposed any longer to contact with those -little beasts of Mimis.” - -“That’s all very well, but how are we to manage it?” inquired -Norton. “We can’t give her the word to move, without saying why. And -as I understand it, that’s precisely the last thing we wish to do.” - -“We want to get her out of the mud, without letting her know she’s -in it,” said another. - -“Yes, that’s the devil of it,” admitted Chalks. “But I’ll tell -you what,” he added, with an air of inspiration. “Why not work it -from the other end round? Get rid of the Mimis, and let Miss stop?” - -This proposition was so radical, so revolutionary, we were inclined -to greet it with derision. But Chalks stood by his guns. “How to do -it?” he cried. “Why, boycott ‘em. Make this shop too hot to hold -‘em. Cultivate the art of being infernally disagreeable. They’ll -clear out fast enough. Then there’d be no harm in Miss staying till -the end of time.” - -“What’ll Madame say?” - -“Oh, we can fill their places up with fellows. I’ll go touting among -the men at the school. Easy enough to bag a half a dozen.” - -“But what about Lucile?”—Lucile, it will be remembered, was -Madame’s niece. - -“That’s so,” confessed Chalks, dashed for a moment. “Lucile’s -the snag. But I guess on the whole Lucile will have to go too. I’ll -hire a man I know to want her room. Madame won’t let family feeling -stand in the way of trade. Especially the sky-pilot won’t, not he. And -I’d like to know who’s the boss of this shebang, if not Monsieur the -Abbé? There’s no love lying around loose between him and Lucile, as -it stands. Just let a man turn up and ask for her room, Madame’ll drop -her like a hot potato.” - -But from the labour of putting such schemes in operation we were saved -by a microbe: a mouse can serve a lion. Half of our male contingent went -down with the influenza: and our ladies, Lucile included, incontinently -fled the ship. They dreaded the infection; and the house was as -melancholy as a hospital; and noise being inhibited, they couldn’t -properly entertain their friends. Besides, I think they were glad enough -of an occasion to escape from the proximity of Miss. She had infused -an element of ozone into our moral atmosphere; their systems weren’t -accustomed to it; it filled them with a vague malaise: they made a break -for fouler air. - -And it was at this crisis that Miss came out strong. She laid aside all -business and excuses, and constituted herself our nurse. - -All day long, and very nearly all night long too, she was at it: flying -from room to room, administering medicines to this man, reading aloud -to that, spraying eucalyptus everywhere, running for the doctor when -somebody appeared to have taken a turn for the worse,—in short, -heaping coals of fire upon our heads with a lavish, untiring hand. When -we got up from our sick-beds, every mother’s son of us was dead in -love with her. From that time to the end she went about like a queen -with her body-guard; and there wasn’t one of us who wouldn’t have -given his life to spare her a pain in the little finger; and our rewards -were her smiles. It is to be noted that she accepted our devotion with -the same calm unconsciousness of anything extraordinary that she had -shown in the old days to our doubtful courtesy. She wore her crown -and wielded her gentle sceptre like one in the purple born, whilst her -subjects outdid each other in zeal to please her. - -Meantime we had learned her previous history; we had pieced it together -from a multitude of little casual utterances. Her father, some five -years ago, had died a bankrupt; and she had gone as governess with -an English family to the far West of America, where they had a cattle -ranch; and now she was on her way home, to seek a new engagement; and -she was breaking her pilgrimage with a season of art in Paris (she had -always wanted to cultivate her natural gift for painting); and she had -chosen the Hôtel de l’.céan et de Shakespere because her guide-book -recommended it. - -Now Norton had a sister married to a squire in Derbyshire; and one day -this good lady advertised in the Times for a governess; and Miss, who -kept watch on such advertisements (going to Neal’s library to study -the English papers), was on the point of answering it, when Norton cut -in with a “Let me write that letter for you. Mrs. Clere happens to be -my sister.” Of course Miss got the place; and it was to take it, and -begin her duties, that she left us last night. - -I follow her in fancy upon her journey, and imagine her arrival at the -big, respectable, dull country house; and I wonder will she regret a -little and think fondly now and then of Madame Bourdon’s hotel and the -ragged staff of comrades she has left behind her here. For the present -the Rue Racine is an abhorrent vacuum, and I am sick with nostagia for -the Paris of yesterday. - - - - - - - -THE FUNERAL MARCH OF A MARIONNETTE - -“Elle est morte et n’a point vécu.” - - -Who does not know the sensation that besets an ordinary man on entering -a familiar room, where, during his absence, some change has been -made?—a piece of furniture moved, an old hanging taken down, a -new picture put up?—that teasing sense of strangeness, which, if -subordinate to the business of the moment, yet persists, uncomfortably -formless, till, for instance, the presiding genius of the place -inquires, “How do you like the way we have moved the piano?” or -something else happens to crystallise the sufferer’s mere vague -feeling into a perception; after which his spirit may be at rest again? - -When I woke this morning, here in my own dingy furnished room, in this -most dingy lodging-house, I had an experience very like that I mean to -suggest: something seemed wrong and unusual, something had been changed -overnight. This was the more perplexing, because my door had remained -locked and bolted ever since I had tucked myself into bed; and within -the room, after all, there isn’t much to change; only the bed itself, -and the armoire, and my writing-table, and my wash-hand-stand, and my -two dilapidated chairs; and these were still where they belonged. So -were the shabby green window-curtains, the bilious green paper on -the walls, the dismal green baldaquin above my head. Nevertheless, a -tantalising sense of something changed, of something taken away, of an -unwonted vacancy, haunted me through the brewing and the drinking of my -coffee, and through the first few whiffs of my cigarette. Then I put on -my hat, and “went to school,” and forgot about it. - -But when I came back, in the afternoon, I found that whatever the cause -might be of my curious psychical disturbance, it had not ceased to act. -No sooner had I got seated at my table, and begun to arrange my -notes, than down upon me settled, stronger if possible than ever, that -inexplicable feeling of emptiness in the room, of strangeness, of an -accustomed something gone. What could it mean? It was disquieting, -exasperating; it interfered with my work. I must investigate it, and put -an end to it, if I could. - -But just at that moment the current of my ideas was temporarily turned -by somebody rapping on my door. I called out, “Entrez!” and there -entered a young lady: a young lady in black, with soiled yellow ribbons, -and on her cheeks a little artificial bloom. The effect of this, -however, was mitigated by a series of flesh-colored ridges running -through it; and as the young person’s eyes, moreover, were red and -humid, I concluded that she had been shedding tears. I looked at her for -two or three seconds without being able to think who she was; but before -she had pronounced her “B’jour, monsieur,” I remembered: Madame -Germaine, the friend of poor little Zizi, my next-door neighbour. And -then, in a flash, the reason appeared to me for my queer dim feeling of -something not as usual in my surroundings, I had not heard Zizi cough! -That was it! Zizi, the poor little girl in the adjoining room,—behind -that door against which my armoire stands,—who for three months -past has scarcely left the house, but has coughed, coughed, coughed -perpetually: so that every night I have fallen asleep, and every -morning wakened, and every day pursued my indoor occupations, to that -distressing sound. Oh, our life is not all cakes and ale, here in the -Quarter; we have our ennuis, as well as the rest of mankind; and when -we are too poor to change our lodgings, we must be content to abide in -patience—whatever sounds our neighbours choose to make. - -At all events, so it came to pass that the sight of Madame Germaine, in -her soiled finery, cleared up my problem for me: Zizi had not coughed. -And I said to myself, “Ah, the poor little thing is better, and is -spending the day out of doors.” (It has been a lovely day, soft -as April, though in midwinter; and my inference, therefore, was not -overdrawn.) “And Madame Germaine,” I proceeded rapidly, “has come -to see her; and finding her away, has looked in on me.” - -Meanwhile my visitor stood still, just within the threshold, and gazed -solemnly, almost reproachfully, at me with her big protruding eyes: eyes -that, protruding always far more than enough, seemed now, swollen by -recent weeping, fairly ready to leave their sockets. What had she been -crying for, I wondered. Then I began our conversation with a cheery -“Zizi isn’t there?” - -“Ah, m’sieu! Ah, la pauv’ Zizi!”! was her response, in a sort -of hysterical gasp; and two fresh tears rolled down her cheeks, making -further havoc of her rouge. She took a few steps forward, and sank into -my arm-chair. “La pauv’ petite!” she sobbed, I was puzzled, of -course, and a little troubled. “What is it? What is the matter?” I -asked. “Zizi isn’t worse, surely? I haven’t heard her cough all -day.” - -“Oh, no, m’sieu, she isn’t worse. Oh, no, she—she is dead.” - -I don’t need to recount any more of my interview with Madame -Germaine, though it lasted a good half-hour longer, and was sufficiently -vivacious. I can’t describe to you the shock her announcement caused -me, nor the chill and despondency that have been growing on me ever -since. Zizi—dead? Zizi and Death!—the notions are too awfully -incongruous. I look at the door that separates our rooms,—the door -athwart which, in former times, I have heard so many bursts of laughter, -snatches of song, when Zizi would be entertaining her——she called -them “friends;” and, latterly, that hacking, unyielding cough of -hers,—I look at the door, and a sort of cold and blackness seems to -creep in from its edges; and then I fancy the darkened chamber beyond -it, with the open window, and Zizi’s little form stretched on the bed, -stark and dead,—poor little chirping, chattering, ribald Zizi! Oh, it -is ghastly. And all her trumpery, twopenny fripperies round about her, -their occupation gone: her sham jewels, and her flounces, and her tawdry -furs and laces, and her powder-puffs and rouge-pots—though it was only -towards the end that Zizi took to rouge. It is as if they were to -tell you that a doll is dead: can such things die? They are not wholly -inhuman, then? - -They have viscera? are made of real flesh and blood? can experience real -pains? and—and die? Here are you and I, serious folk, not without -some sense of the solemnity and mystery of God’s creation, here are -we still working the first degree of our arcana,—Life; and yonder lies -that tinselled little gewgaw, admitted to the second! She has passed the -dread portals, she has accomplished the miracle of Death! She was vain -and shallow and hard: she was malicious: she was shameless in her speech -as in her conduct: she was lively, it is true, and merry-mannered, and -pretty: but she had no affections, no illusions, no remorse; and lies -dropped like toads from her mouth whenever she opened it: yet she -is dead! And to-morrow women (who would have shrunk from her in -her lifetime, as from something pestilential) will reverently cross -themselves, and men (who would have.... ah, well, it is best not to -remember what the men would have done) will decently bare their heads, -as her poor coffin is borne through the streets on its way to the -graveyard. Isn’t it ghastly? Isn’t it quite enough to depress a -fellow, to sober him up, when there is only a thin partition, broken by -a door, to separate him from such a death-chamber?—Wait; I must tell -you something about Zizi, as I have known her. - -Long before our personal acquaintance began I used to see her here and -there in the Quarter: at the Bullier balls, or the Café Vachette, or -in the Luxembourg or the Boule-Miche when the weather was fine: and to -admire her as a singularly inoffensive specimen of her class. Those were -her palmy days. Her “friend” was a student of law, from the Quartier -Marbouf, with a pocketful of money and a pointed beard. She was the -smallest of possible little women, no higher than her law-student’s -heart, if he had one; and he was only a medium-sized Frenchman. She was -very daintily formed, with fine hands and feet; she had a great quantity -of black hair, and a pair of bright black eyes. Her face was pale, and -decidedly an interesting face: pert, if you please, and tremendously -mischievous, but suggestive of wit, of intelligence, even of humour and -passion: a most uncommon face, with character in it,—I believe I -may even say with distinction. It was a face you would have noticed -anywhere, to wonder who and what its owner might be. And then she used -to dress very well, very quietly: in refined grays or blacks: there was -absolutely nothing in her dress to betray her place in the world’s -economy: passing her in the street, you would have taken her for an -entirely irreproachable little housewife, with an unusually interesting -face. I used to see her in all the pleasure-resorts of the Quarter, ami -to admire her, and speculate about her in a languid, melancholy way. -Then I left town for the summer; and when I came back last September I -established myself here in the Hôtel du Saint Esprit. - -The first morning after my arrival I was awakened by queer but -unambiguous noises coming through that door, there behind my armoire; a -strident laugh, and a few hardy exclamations, that could leave me in -no doubt as to the sex and quality of my fellow-lodger. An hour or two -later I encountered Zizi on the landing; and the concierge informed me -that she was the tenant of the next room to my own. Such a neighbourship -would horrify you in London or New York: but we think nothing of -accidents much worse than that, here in the Latin Quarter of Paris. -Afterwards, night and morning, and more especially in those small hours -that are properly both or neither, I would hear Zizi’s laughter beyond -our dividing door; her laughter, or her thin little voice raised in a -stupid song, or the murmur of light talk, that would sometimes leap to -the pitch of anger, for I suspect that Zizi’s temper was uncertain; -and then, rare at first, but recurring more and more frequently, till it -became quite the dominant note, her hard, dry, racking little cough. - -Elinor was in Paris about this time. To my great joy, she had come to -pass the autumn, and perhaps the winter too; and she was very anxious -that I should show her something of the seamy side of life here. She had -taken lodgings on the other—the right and wrong—bank of the river; -and every afternoon, my day’s work done, I would join her there, and -we would go off together for little excursions into Bohemia. I happened -to be extraordinarily flush for the moment; I had nearly two hundred -pounds of ready money; and this was a help. Of course I took her to the -Moulin Rouge, which disgusted her, as I had warned her that it would; -and to the Chat Noir, which amused her; and I was fortunate enough -to get two seats for a performance at the Théâtre Libre, which -both amused and disgusted her at once; and I introduced her to the -jerry-built splendours of Bullier; and we took long delightful walks -together in the Luxembourg, where she would feed the sparrows with -crumbs of unnutritious bread; and we lunched, dined, and supped together -in an infinite number of droll restaurants; and now and then we went -slumming in the far north, or east, or south; and Pousset’s knew us, -and Vachette’s; and sometimes,’ for the fun or the convenience of -the thing, we would drop in among the demi-gomme of the Café de la -Paix: and she would have been altogether happy and contented save for -a single unfulfilled desire. She wanted to make acquaintance with some -member of the sisterhood of Sainte Grisette; she wanted, as a literary -woman, to see what such an one would be like; to convince herself -whether or not they were as black as I had painted them, for I had -painted them very black indeed. - -“Well,” I said at last, “you’ll be sorry for it, but since you -won’t take no for an answer, I’ll see what can be done.” - -Then one afternoon I was waiting for her by appointment, in that very -Café de la Paix, when whom should I see enter, and ensconce themselves -in a back room, but my neighbour Zizi, and her friend of the ribbons, -Madame Germaine. “When Elinor arrives,” I thought, “and if her -heart is still set on that sort of thing, I will introduce Zizi to her: -for Zizi is as nearly innocuous as a microbe of her variety very well -can be.” Elinor arrived a moment later: beautiful, strong, gracious, -and pure as a May morning: and I proposed the measure to her; and -her instant decision was, “Oh, yes, by all means.” So she and I -penetrated into the backroom, and took the table next to Zizi’s; -and presently Zizi gave me a sly little covert glance and smile; and -therewith I invited her and her companion to come and sit with us. - -“Madame permits?” demanded Zizi, raising her eyebrows, astonished -at such magnanimity on the part of a fellow-woman. Elinor smiled assent; -and the two étudiantes rose and placed themselves before our own slab -of marble. I asked them what they would take; of course they commanded -each a menthe à l’eau. But though I tried to suit the conversation to -their taste and level, they were not perfectly at ease. The presence of -Elinor, whom, for all that she was alone with a man in the Café de la -Paix, they could perceive with half an eye to be a bird of a totally -different feather to their own, embarrassed them a good deal. Their -desire to appear well before her, their determined best behaviour, tied -their tongues, and made them surpassingly dull; for when they are not -flavoured lavishly with Gallic salt, they are unimaginably insipid, -these little soubrettes in the comedy of evil. However, before we broke -up, I had engaged them to breakfast with us on the Sunday to follow. We -were all to meet at Fousset’s in the Boulevard at noon, and thence -we would proceed to the Abbaye de Thélème, where I would bespeak a -cabinet particulier. - -The Abbaye de Thélème is the riskiest of restaurants in a most risky -quarter: but Elinor wanted to see the seamy side of Parisian life, and I -was resolved to satisfy her once for all with a drastic measure of it. - -“Voyez-vous,” I heard Zizi boasting to her, in a whisper, “it -is forbidden for women to come alone to this café. But I am an honest -girl. The gérant knows me. They make no objection to me or to my -friends. Adieu, madame. Au revoir, proche,”—this last to me. Proche, -indeed! But in the Latin Quarter the word is often used as a substitute -for voisin. Then Zizi took her small self off, followed by Germaine. - -“Well,” I queried, as soon as Elinor and I were alone, “is your -thirst for experience satisfied? Are you happy at last?” - -“I am overcome with bewilderment. Who would have known that they -weren’t simply two ordinary bourgeoises? There wasn’t anything rowdy -or shocking about them.” - -“What! The rouge? The ribbons? The bulging eyes?” - -“Oh, I wasn’t thinking of that one. I didn’t care much for her. -Still, even she looked no worse than—well, a shop-girl. But the -other, the little one. I shouldn’t have been surprised to meet her -anywhere,—at Madame X———’s, at Madame de Z———-’.. She -was dressed so quietly, in such good taste. Her manners were so subdued, -almost English. And her face,—it’s a face that would strike you -anywhere. So delicate, refined, so quaint and interesting. She -doesn’t rouge. And such lovely hair! Oh, I am sure she is full of good -qualities. What a shame and horror it is that... that... It makes one -feel inclined to loathe your whole sex.” - -Elinor’s commentary at this point became a lamentation, which it would -be irrelevant to repeat. “I must get her to tell me her story,” was -its conclusion. - -“Oh, she’ll tell you her story fast enough, only, I warn you, it -will be a pack of lies. The truth isn’t in them, those little puppets. -Don’t cherish any illusions about her. The most one can say for her is -that she’s a fairly harmless example of a desperately bad class. The -grisette of Musset, of Henry Murger, exists no longer, even if she ever -did exist. To-day Zizi was on her good behaviour. Sunday, I hope for -the sake of science, she’ll get off it, and be her wicked little self. -Yes, her face is remarkable, but it’s an absurd accident, a slip of -nature: not one of the qualities it would seem to indicate is anywhere -in her—neither wit nor humour nor emotion. She’s just a little -undersized cat; not a kitten: she has none of the innocent gentleness of -a kitten: an undergrown, hard, sprightly little cat. However, she can be -amusing enough when she’s roused; and on Sunday we are likely to have -a merry breakfast.” But herein I proved myself a false prophet. -We were still at the hors d’ouvres when Zizi began to cry. She had -coughed; and Elinor had asked her if she had a cold; and that question -precipitated a flood of tears. This was dispiriting. It is always -dispiriting to see one of these creatures anything but gay and flippant: -serious feeling is so crudely, so garishly, at variance with your -preconception of them, with the mood in which you approach them. And yet -they cry a good deal,—mostly, however, tears of mere spite or vexed -vanity; or, it may be, of hysteria, for they are frightfully subject -to what they call crises de nerfs. But Zizi’s tears now were of a -different water. Had she a cold? Oh, no, it was worse than that. The -doctor said her lungs were affected; and if she didn’t speedily change -her mode of life, she must go into a decline. And this, if you please, -was the dish laid on our table, there in the vulgar cabinet particulier -of that shady restaurant, under the crystal gasalier, and between the -four diamond-scratched looking-glasses that covered the walls,—this -was the dish served to us even before the oysters; and you may imagine, -therefore, with what appetite we attacked the good things that came -after. The doctor had told her that she must absolutely suspend her -dissipations for at least a six-month, and rest, and soigner herself, -and “feed up,” or she would surely become poitrinaire. “And do -nothing? How can I? Faut vivre, parbleu!” Her present friend-in-chief, -she explained, was at the School of Mines; his pension from his family -only amounted to two hundred and fifty francs a month; he was all that -is good, he would do his utmost for her; but she couldn’t live on what -he could spare her out of two hundred and fifty francs a month. - -With this she went off in a regular fit of hysterics; and Elinor had -her hands full, trying to bring her round. Hysterics are infectious; -and Madame Germaine sat in her place, and sobbed helplessly,—not in -sympathy, but by infection,—whilst her tears fell into her plate. - -I saw that Elinor was tremendously distressed, and I cursed the -misinspired moment when I had arranged this feast. “Terrible, -terrible!” she murmured, shaking her head and looking at me with -pained eyes. When at length Zizi was calm again, Elinor asked, “You -won’t mind if I speak with Monsieur in English?” and then said to -me, “This is quite too dreadful. We must do something for her. We must -save her from consumption; and perhaps at the same time we can redeem -her, make a good woman of her. She has it in her.” - -I respected Elinor’s sincerity too much to laugh at the utopian -quality of her optimism: so I waived the latter of her remarks, and -replied only to the former. “I should be glad to do anything possible -for her, but I don’t exactly see what is possible. Besides, I don’t -believe she’s threatened with consumption, any more than I am. This -is a pose, to make herself interestingly pathetic in your eyes, and get -some money. You’ll see—she’s going to strike me for fifty francs. -It’s the sum they usually ask for. And she wants to win your sanction -to the gift beforehand.” - -Surely enough, Zizi lifted up her tearful face, its features all puffed -out and empurpled, and said at this very moment, in a whimper that -ought to have hardened the softest heart, “If Monsieur could give me -a little money—a couple of louis—a fifty-franc note? I could buy -medicines and things.” - -“Nonsense,” said I, brutally; “you’d buy chiffons and things.” - -She laughed without offence, and gave me a knowing glance, but -protested, “Non, sérieusement, je veux me soigner.” Then she turned -to Elinor, and pleaded coaxingly, “Madame, tell him to give me fifty -francs—pour me soigner.” - -“No,” Elinor replied; “he won’t give you fifty francs, but this -is what he will do, what we will do. If you will obey the doctor’s -orders, send your friends about their business, and lead a perfectly -regular life for the time being, we will undertake to see that you want -for nothing during the next six months. After that, nous verrons! For -the present, that is what we offer you: six months in which to give -yourself every chance for a cure. Only, during those six months—faut -etre sage.” - -Of course, Zizi began to cry again; and, of course, she could do nothing -less than accept Madame’s proposition with some show of effusion: -though I mistrusted the whole-heartedness of her acceptance; she would -much rather have pocketed the fifty francs, and had done with us. - -Elinor and she fell to discussing sundry practical details. Good and -abundant food, warm clothing, healthful lodgings: these were the three -desiderata that Elinor prescribed. As for the last, Zizi assured us that -she already had them—“since I live in the same house as Monsieur,” -she explained, convincingly. - -But Elinor was not convinced. “Do your rooms face south?” was the -question she insisted on. - -Now Zizi, about the points of the compass, and such abstruse matters -generally, had no more idea than I have of Sanskrit; yet, “Oh, yes, my -room gives to the noon,” she answered, without turning a hair. -“And, anyhow, it is a very nice room.—Come and see,” she added, -impulsively. “I should be charmed to show you.” - -“I suppose it will be all right?” Elinor asked of me. - -“Oh, no worse than the rest,” I acquiesced. - -And so we took a cab, and were driven to the Rue St. Jacques. Madame -Germaine parted from us at the threshold of the eating-house. “I have -an engagement in the Parc Monceau,” she informed us, in the candour of -her heart. Zizi jeered at her a good deal as we drove across the town. -“Her ribbons—hein? Her goggle-eyes! Not at all comme il faut. But -a brave girl. She loves me like a sister. Monsieur smiles. No, word of -honour, it is not as you think.” If I had thought as Zizi thought I -thought, I shouldn’t have smiled; but she, of course, couldn’t be -expected to understand that. “Poor Germaine! Her real name is Gobbeau, -Marthe Gobbeau. She is stupid and ugly, but she is good-natured,” -which was more, perhaps, than one could say with truth of her little -critic. “Her mother is an ouvreuse in the Théâtre de Belleville.” - -“And her father?” queried Elinor. - -“Her father!” cried Zizi, and she was about to continue, when it -occurred to her to respect Elinor’s unsophistication. She gave me -a furtive wink, and said, gravely, “Oh, her father lives in -the twenty-first arrondissement.” Elinor was not aware that the -arrondissements of Paris number only twenty, and so she could not -realise either the double meaning or the antiquity of this evasion. - -Zizi’s room was precisely like a thousand other rooms in the Latin -Quarter, though rather more luxurious than most: much more so than mine, -for example. To begin with, she had a carpet, her private property, a -sober-hued Brussels carpet, that covered almost the entire floor; then -she had four chairs, each practicable and reasonably fresh-looking; her -bed was enriched by a counterpane of crimson silk, and crimson too were -the hangings over it. The walls were decorated in the prevailing style -of her class and epoch, with tambourines, toy trumpets, empty bonbon -boxes, and so forth, hung from tin-tacks. But the chief impression that -you got of the room was one of cleanliness and order: Zizi, still for -all slips of hers, was French. - -“How very neat it is, how exquisitely neat,” Elinor murmured, in -evident surprise. - -Zizi smiled complacently,—with what they call proper pride. “Pas -mal, hein? Asses chic, eh?” she questioned, whilst her eyes snapped -triumphantly. - -“Yes,” Elinor admitted, “it is very nice, but—it looks due -north.” - -And she proceeded to develop her favourite hygienic thesis, to the -effect that no one could keep well who lived in a room that had no sun, -the application being that Zizi must change her quarters. To-morrow, -Monday, she must find a room that really did “give to the noon;” and -at three o’clock we would meet her at the Vachette, and go with her to -inspect it. Of course we were to pay the rent. - -“My dear Elinor,” I said, when we had taken leave of Zizi, “I -am sorry to discourage you, but your benevolent schemes will come to -nothing. She won’t change her lodgings, and she won’t change her -mode of life. We would much better have given her a little ready cash, -and got rid of her. An endeavour to be respectable, if only ad interim -as it were, would weary her too much. You rashly promised to see -that she wanted for nothing. Can you see that she has plenty of -excitement?—which is the breath of her nostrils. To-morrow she will -draw back; she will tell you that on the whole she finds she can’t -accept your bigger offer, and will renew her request for fifty -francs.” - -“If I didn’t know you weren’t, I should think you were a perfectly -soulless cynic,” was Elinor’s rejoinder. - -But, cynic or no cynic, I was right. Elinor, in agreeing to meet Zizi at -Vachettes on the morrow, had forgotten a previous engagement, which -she remembered afterwards; so I went to the rendezvous alone, charged, -however, with full powers to act as I might deem best. Zizi was a -quarter-hour late, but she didn’t mind that, apparently; at any rate -she vouchsafed no apology for having kept me waiting. She made haste -to let me know that she couldn’t possibly change her lodgings; she -hadn’t even looked for others: her mother wouldn’t hear of it, for -one thing; and then—her friends? They all have mothers, somehow or -other, though the notion seems incongruous: yet I suppose it’s only -natural. Zizi’s was a purple-faced old sage femme from the purlieus of -‘Montmartre. She had taken counsel with her mother, she said, and -her mother wouldn’t hear of her changing her abode. And then—her -friends? When they came to see her, and found that she had moved, -they would be displeased; they wouldn’t follow her up. Business is -business, after all, but in our youth we were taught that friendship -isn’t. Anyhow, Zizi foresaw herself quite friendless if she moved. -“But my room is very well. If you and Madame want to support me, why -not support me there?” - -I echoed, rather feebly perhaps, Elinor’s lecture on the advantages of -sunlight; and in any case, I told her, desirous as Madame and I were -to “support her,” we positively declined to permit ourselves that -indulgence, unless she took a sunny room: what we really wished was to -help her to get well; we were persuaded that she couldn’t get well in -a northern aspect; and we had no sort of eagerness to throw our money -from the windows. It was pretty clear to me that she had begun to -distrust our motives: such unaccustomed kindness, such reckless -extravagance, bore on their face a suspicious look. - -“Et cette dame?” she queried. “Cette anglaise? Qu est-ce qu’elle -me veut? Elle est ta maîtresse, hein? Femme mariée, eh? Et toi, avec -ton petit air Sainte-Nitouche, va! I’ll tell you what: give me some -money, fifty francs, to buy medicines, to pay a doctor. Come on! Fifty -francs—it isn’t much.” - -“Yes, it is, my dear,” I retorted. “It’s a jolly lot, as you -know very well. But still, if you prefer the part, when you might have -the whole, that is your affair; and so I’m going to give it to you. -Only, mind, this will begin and end the whole transaction. We give -you fifty francs, but we will never give you another penny.” Then I -smuggled a fifty-franc note into her pretty little hand,—smuggled it, -so that the waiters and the other consommateurs shouldn’t see. - -But Zizi was troubled by no such false shame. She smoothed the note -out, and held it up to the light, scrutinising it rigorously. Having -satisfied herself that it wasn’t a counterfeit, she crammed it into -a small silver purse, closed the purse with a snap, and buried it in -an occult female pocket. At last she turned her face towards mine, -and said, “T’es bon, toi. That will bring you luck. Kiss me.” I -suggested that the café was rather too public a place for kissing. The -fifty-franc note radiated its genial warmth throughout her small frame, -and she quite “chippered up,” and laughed and chatted with me very -pleasantly. “Why do you never come to see me,—since we live in the -same house?” she was good enough to ask. And she tried to pump me, in -a naughty insinuating way, about Elinor, her benefactress. - -But Zizi was launched upon her descent into Avernus. Her cough got worse -and worse; her cheeks grew hollow, her whole face dragged-looking; her -figure lost its elasticity. She took to rouge and powder, and introduced -falsetto notes into her toilet. With her failing health, her friends -began to fail her too: coughs and fevers and eyes unnaturally bright are -disturbing elements, and put a strain on friendship. She had to seek for -new ones, and was to be met with a good deal in the Boulevards. Whenever -she spied Elinor and me on her horizon, she bore down upon us, and -begged for money: and she was always spying us, always turning up; it -seemed as if she must have dogged our footsteps. Thus you cast your -bread upon the waters, and it comes back to you in the fulness of time. -She was French, as I have remarked before: but she showed no discretion, -and no respect for places or occasions. Not infrequently, therefore, -her familiar hailings of us were embarrassing. By and by she acquired a -light-hearted habit of entering the Vachette, ordering what she would, -and leaving it to be scored to my account; and I had to remonstrate. At -last she found out Elinor’s address, and called upon her. But Elinor -was going to London the next day; so nothing came of that. This was in -December; and early in the same month Zizi began to keep her room. She -was probably very ill; she coughed perpetually. She coughed a good deal -when it wasn’t necessary, and only racked without relieving her poor -chest, to say nothing of her neighbours’ nerves. I used to urge her to -control her cough, not to cough when she could help it; but self-control -of any sort was beyond her tradition; and she would always cough at the -slightest impulse. Once in a great while, if she was a little better, -and the weather favoured, she would put on her rouge and her finery, and -go out,—to “pécher à la ligne,” as she expressed it. Then, on -her re-entrance, I would hear forlorn attempts at song and laughter, -which would inevitably end in long, pitiful fits of coughing. - -And now it is all over; Zizi is dead; and I am as much shocked as if the -event were inconsequent and unexpected, as if she hadn’t been coughing -her life out steadily these three months past. Ah, well, the difficulty -is to reconcile one’s idea of Zizi with anything not vain and hollow -and make-believe, with anything natural and sincere; and death is so -hideously natural, so horribly sincere. For the first time since her -birth, I dare say, she has done a sincere thing, a real thing,—she has -died! - - - - - - - -THE PRODIGAL FATHER. - -His wife had died some five and twenty years before, leaving him with -an infant son upon his hands; and she had made him promise that the boy -should be brought up as a “good American.” - -He, poor man, was a desperately bad one. The very word, for instance, -as he pronounced it, forgot to rhyme with hurricane; and, lest anybody -should be disposed to look indulgently upon the said offence, I hasten -to add that he persistently sounded the e in clerk unlike the i in -dirk. Besides (the homeliness of the detail may be forgiven to -its significance), he suffered his nose, as an instrument for the -communication of ideas, to sink into disuse and atrophy. - -And he lived in London, and brazenly acknowledged that he liked it -better than New York. - -A serious old friend, writing from oversea to remonstrate with him, -spoke of duty and patriotism, and got this pert reply:— - -“Duty, my dear, is the last weakness of great minds; and patriotism, -as manifested at any rate by such travelling fellow-countrymen of ours -as I have met on British soil, patriotism corrupts good manners. Of the -patriots themselves I may say, as of divers birds, orators, operas, and -women, that they should be seen perhaps, but certainly not heard; and if -I could not talk, I should not wish to live.” - -As a matter of principle all this rather shocked his young American wife -(a Massachusetts girl, who had been bred in the straitest sect of the -national religion), though in practice she was nearly as shameless as -himself. Anyhow, she submitted cheerfully to a residence in England, and -forbore to draw comparisons;—indeed, if she had drawn them, it is not -inconceivable that they might have redounded less to the disparagement -of the elder country than one could have desired.. But then she fell -ill, and came to die, and was smitten with home-sickness; and fond -memories of the land of her girlhood begot a sort of dim remorse for the -small place she had lately let it hold in her affections; and groping -blindly for something in the nature of atonement, she made her husband -promise that the boy should be educated as a good American, in an -American school, and at Harvard College. - -Afterwards, he transported the baby and its nurse to Beacon Street in -Boston, and deposited them with the dead lady’s parents. And as soon -as he decently could be returned to England; and twenty-five years -passed during which neither father nor son crossed the Atlantic. - -This I am afraid must be confessed, that he was a very, very frivolous -young person;—he carried his age as jauntily as his gloves and his -walking-stick, and would have been genuinely surprised if anybody had -spoken of him as otherwise than young, though he was fifty-seven. - -With a beggarly five hundred a year to his patrimony, he lived at the -rate of half as many thousand, he who had never earned a sixpence. He -had never had time, he said; he had been kept too busy doing nothing; he -had found no leisure for productive industry. What with teas and dinners -and dances, with visits in country houses and dashes across the channel, -with reading and conversation, dreaming and sleeping, his days and -nights had been too full; and so he had had to raise the balance of -his expenditures by leaving the greater number of his debts unpaid. For -pocket-money he resorted to what he called reversed post-obits. His son -would some day, by inheritance from his maternal grandparents, be a rich -man; and he would surely not refuse, on his father’s death, to buy up -such stamped paper as might bear his father’s autograph; and the Jews -(a race that always set great hopes upon posterity) were happy, with -this prospect in view, to accommodate him at sixty per cent, per annum. - -He was tall and lean and loosely built, much given to lounging about in -queer twisted postures, as if double-jointed; whereby a friend was led -to suggest for his consideration that, when hard-up, he might turn an -honest penny by enlisting in some itinerant menagerie as India-rubber -man. One of his eyes met the world unarmoured, with a perfectly vacant -stare; the other glimmered ambiguously behind a circular shield of -glass. He had an odd, musical, rather piping voice, in which he drawled -forth absurdities with such a plaintive, weary, spoiled-child intonation -as seemed to hint wits tottering and spirits drooping under an almost -insupportable burden of fatigue and disappointment; whence, for a -stranger, it was not at once easy to determine if his utterances were -funny or only inconsequential. When I first made his acquaintance, I -remember, I thought for a minute or two that I had stumbled upon a tired -imbecile,—then an amusing one,—then an inspired. Some people branded -him a snob, others a sort of metaphysical rake, but all agreed that he -was an entertaining man. - -He had translated the hitherto incomprehensible-seeming motto of his -house, “Estre que fayre,”—“To be rather than to do.” To be: to -be on all sides a highly developed mortal,—a scholar, a connoisseur, -a good talker, an amiable companion, a healthy animal,—was his aim -in life, so nearly as it could be said of him that he had an aim. And -therefore he played golf (it was heartrending, he declared, to see how -badly), took an intelligent interest in foot-ball, read everything -(save the hyperbole!) and kept abreast of what was being done in music, -painting’, sculpture, and keramics: in short, went heavily in for -all forms of unremunerative culture. The theatre he avoided, because he -deemed acting at its best but a bad reflection of the creative arts, -and at its worst, as he maintained we got it nowadays, a mere infectious -disease of the nervous system. Neither would he hunt, shoot, fish, nor -eat of any flesh, because, he explained, it would be unpleasant to have -to consider himself a beast of prey. He had a skillful cook, however, -and fared sumptuously every day on such comestibles as plovers’ eggs -and truffles, milk, honey, fruits, and flowers (is not the laborious -artichoke a flower?), and simple bread and cheese served in half a -hundred delectable disguises. He dined out, to be sure, six or seven -evenings in the week; but these were Barmecide feasts for him, and on -coming home he could sup. When he went to stay in the country he -took his cook with him, instead of his man; and people bore with his -eccentricities because he could say diverting things. - -He was an epicure, though a vegetarian, a cynic in a benignant, trifling -way, and a pessimist, though a debonair one. - -“A little cheerful pessimism, is a great help here below,” he used -to urge. “It takes one over many a rough place. Has it ever struck you -to reflect how much worse the world might be, if it weren’t so bad?” - -Occasionally, no doubt, his pessimism glowed with a less merry hue: -when, for instance, he would be short of funds and hard pressed by duns. -“How many noble fellows have fought loyally in the battle to lead a -life of sweet idleness, and fallen overpowered by the cruel greed of -tradesmen! Am I to be of their number?” he would ask himself sadly at -such moments. - -He was the most indefatigable of human men when engaged in pursuits -that were entirely profitless, like arranging picnics, going to parties, -inventing paradoxes, or drinking tea; but when it came to anything -remotely approaching the sphere of Ought, he was the most indolent, the -most prone to procrastination. Far, far too indolent, for example, to be -a possible correspondent,—unless he were addressing a money-lender or -a woman,—whence it resulted that he and his son had written to each -other but desultorily and briefly, and knew appallingly little of each -other’s state of mind. Three or four years ago the boy, having taken -his degree at Harvard, had poised for an instant on the brink of a -resolution to run over and pay his sire a visit; but then he had decided -to wait about doing that till he should have put in “the requisite -number of terms at the Law School to secure his admission to the Bar,” -as he expressed it. - -Now, it appeared, the requisite number had been achieved, for early in -May, along with the first whiffs of warm air, shimmers of sunshine, -and rumblings of carriage-wheels in the Park, the elder man received a -letter that ran like this:— - -“My dear Father, - -“You will, I am sure, be glad to know that I have passed my final -examinations, and shall shortly have the right to sign LL. B. after my -name, as well as to practise in the courts. - -“I mean to sail for Europe on the 1st of June, by the Teutonic, and -shall reach London about the 8th. I should like to spend the summer with -you in England, familiarising myself with British institutions, and in -the fall go through France and Germany, and down into Italy to pass the -winter. But of course I should submit my plans to your revision. - -“My grandfather and grandmother are keeping very well, and join me in -love to you. - -“Your affectionate son, - -“Harold Weir.” - -“The lad seems to have some humour,” was the senior Weir’s -reflection upon this epistle. “‘British institutions’ is rather -droll. And if his style seems a trifle stiff in the joints, that only -results from youth and a legal education. I trust to Providence, though, -that he mayn’t have LL. B. engraved upon his card;—these Americans -are capable of anything. However I shall be glad to see him.” - -And he began to picture pleasantly to himself the fun that awaited him -in having a well set-up young man of five and twenty, whose pockets were -full of money (the maternal grandfather saw to that, thank goodness), -to knock about with; and he looked forward almost eagerly to the 8th of -June. They would finish the season in town together, and afterwards do -a round of country houses, and then make for the Continent: and, taking -one consideration with another, it would be a tremendous lark. That -Harold was well set-up he knew from a photograph. His only fear on -the score of appearance concerned his colouring. That might be trying. -However, he would hope not; and anyhow, in this world we must take the -bitter with the sweet. - -He went to Euston (having had due telegraphic warning from Liverpool) to -welcome the youth on the platform; and he didn’t quite know whether -to be pleased or dismayed when he saw him step from a third-class -compartment of the train. It was rather smart than otherwise to travel -third-class, of course; but how could a young American, fresh from -democracy, be aware of this somewhat recondite canon of aristocratic -manners? and might the circumstance not argue, therefore, parsimony or a -vulgar taste? - -He had no doubt at all, however, about the nature of the emotion that -Harold’s hat aroused in him; for not only was it a “topper,” -but—as if travelling from Liverpool in a topper weren’t in itself -enough—it had to be a topper of an outlandish, un-English model; and -he shuddered to speculate for what plebeian provincial thing people -might have been mistaking this last fruit of his gentle family tree. He -hurried the hat’s wearer out of sight, accordingly, into his brougham, -and gave the word to drive. - -“But my baggage?” cried the son. - -“Oh, my man will stop behind and look after that. Give him your -receipt.” - -His hat apart, Harold was really a very presentable fellow, tall and -broad-shouldered, with a clear eye, a healthy brown skin, and a generous -allowance of well-cropped brown hair; and on the whole he wasn’t badly -dressed: so that his father’s heart began to warm to him at once. His -cheeks and lips were shaven clean, like an actor’s or a priest’s, -whereby a certain rigidity was imparted to the lines of his mouth. He -held himself rather rigidly too, and bolt upright: but as his father -had noticed a somewhat similar effect in the bearing of a good many -unexceptionable young Oxford and Cambridge men, he put it down to the -fashion of a generation, and didn’t allow it to distress him. - -“I had no idea you kept a carriage,” Harold remarked, after an -interval. - -“Oh, I should ruin myself in cab-fares, you know,” Weir explained. - -“I presume London is a pretty dear city?” - -“Oh, for that—shocking!” - -“I came down on the cars third-class. I want to get near the people -while I am over here, and see for myself how their status compares to -that of ours. I want to get a thorough idea of the economic condition -of England, and see whether what David A. Wells claims for free trade is -true.” - -“Ah, yes—yes,” his father responded, dashed a little. But the -boy’s voice was not unpleasant; his accent, considering whence -he came, far better than could have been expected; and as for -his locutions, his choice of words, “I must cure you of your -Americanisms,” the hopeful parent added. - -“Sir?” the son queried, staring. - -“There, to begin with, don’t call me sir. Reserve that for Royalty. -I said I must try to break you of some of your Americanisms.” - -“Oh, I know. The English say railway for railroad, and box for -trunk.” - -“Ah, if it began and ended there!” sighed Weir. - -“But I don’t see why our way isn’t as good as theirs. We’ve got -a population of sixty millions to their thirty, and——” - -“Oh come, now! Don’t confuse the argument by introducing figures.” - -But at this Harold stared so hard that his father’s conscience smote -him a little, and he asked sympathetically, “I’m afraid you take -life rather seriously, don’t you?” - -“Why, certainly,” the young man answered with gravity. “Isn’t -that the way to take it?” - -“Oh, bless you, no. It’s too grim a business. The proper spirit to -take it in is one of unseemly levity.” - -“I don’t think I understand you—unless you’re joking.” - -“You need limbering up a bit, that’s all,” declared his father. -“But I say, we must get you a decent hat. Later in the day I’m going -to trot you off to Mrs. Midsomer-Norton’s for tea. Well stop at -a hatter’s now.” And he gave the necessary instructions to his -coachman. - -“What is the matter with the hat I’ve got on?” - -“We’re not wearing that shape in London.” - -“What will a new one cost?” - -“Don’t know. I’m sure. Five-and twenty shillings, I expect.” - -“Well, this one cost me eight dollars in Boston just about three -weeks ago. Don’t you think it would be extravagant to get a new one so -soon?” - -“Oh, damn the extravagance. We must ‘gae fine’ whatever we do.” - -This time there was a distinct shadow of pain in Harold’s stare; and -he preserved a rueful silence till the brougham drew up at Scott’s. -He followed his father into the shop, however, and submitted stolidly to -the operation of being fitted. When it came to paying, he pulled a very -long face indeed, and appeared to have an actual mechanical difficulty -in squeezing the essential coin from his purse. - -“Now you look like a Christian,” his father averred, as they got -back into the carriage. - -“I hate to throw away money, though.” - -“For goodness’ sake don’t tell me you’re close-fisted.” - -“I don’t think it’s right to throw away money.” - -“That’s a New England prejudice. You’ll soon get over it here.” - -“I don’t know. A man ought never to be wasteful—especially with -what he hasn’t earned.” - -“Ah, there’s where I can’t agree with you. If a man had earned his -money he might naturally have some affection for it, and wish to keep -it. But those who like you and me are entirely vicarious in their -sacrifice, and spend what other folk have done the grubbing for, can -afford to be royally free-handed.” - -Harold made no response, but it was evident that he had a load on his -mind for the remainder of their drive. - -At Mrs. Midsomer-Norton’s the young man’s bewilderment and -melancholy seemed to deepen into something not far short of horror, -as he formed one of a group about his father, and heard that -personage singsong out, with an air of intense fatigue, his flippant -inconsequences. - -There was a little mite of a man present, with a fat white face and -a great shock of red hair, whom the others called the Bard; and he -announced that he was writing a poem in which it would be necessary to -give a general definition of Woman in a single line; and he called upon -the company to help him. - -“Woman,” wailed Weir, languidly, as he leaned upon the mantelpiece, -“Woman is—such sweet sorrow.” - -There was a laugh at this, in which, however, Harold could not join. -Then the Bard cried, “That’s too abstract;” and Weir retorted, -drawling, “Oh, if you must have her defined in terms of matter, Woman -is a mass of pins.” Harold slunk away into a corner, to hide his -shame. He felt that his father was playing the fool outrageously. - -The Bard curled himself up, cross-legged like the bearded Turk, upon the -hearthrug, and repeated some verses. He called them a “villanelle,” -and said they were “after the French.” - - -“I have lost my silk umbrella, - -Someone else no doubt has found it: - -I would like to catch the fella! - - -“Or it may be a femella - -Cast her fascination round it. - -I have lost my silk umbrella. - - -“Male or female, beau or hella, - -Who hath ventured to impound it, - -I would like to catch the fella! - - -“Talk about a tourterella! - -I’d rather lose a score, confound it. - -I have lost my silk umbrella. - - -“It was new and it was swella! - -If I had his head I’d pound it, - -I would like to catch the fella. - - -“ Hearken to my ritoumella, - -From my heart of hearts I sound it,— - -I have lost my silk umbrella, - -I would like to catch the fella.” - - -Everybody laughed; but Harold thought the verses silly and -uninteresting, and full of vain repetitions; and he wondered that -grown-up men and women could waste their time upon such trivialities. - -On their way home he took his father to task. “Of course you didn’t -mean the things you said in that lady’s house?” he began. - -“Why? Did I say anything I hadn’t oughter?” - -Harold frowned in wonder at his father’s grammar, and replied -severely, “You said a good many things that you couldn’t have meant -You said a lie in time saves nine. You said consistency is the last -refuge of a scoundrel. You said a lot of things that I can’t remember, -but which seemed to me rather queer.” - -“Oh, we’re a dreadfully frisky set, you know,” Weir explained. -Then he turned aside for an instant, to get rid of an importunate -hansom, that had sauntered after them for a hundred yards, the driver -raining invitations upon them from his “dicky.”—“No, I -won’t be driven. I’ll be led, but I won’t be driven,” he said, -resolutely. “You’ll get accustomed to us, though,” he continued, -addressing his son. - -“Do you mean to say the people of your set are always like that? -Why, there wasn’t a single person there that you could converse with -seriously about anything.” - -“I didn’t want to, I’m sure,” his father protested. - -But the son’s commentary was not to be diverted. “I asked that -gentleman they called Major what he thought the effect of smokeless -powder would be upon future warfare; and he looked perfectly paralysed, -and said he didn’t know, he was sure. And that member of Parliament -from Sheffingham, I asked him what the population of Sheffingham was, -and he didn’t know. And that lady,—Lady Angela something,—-I asked -her how she liked ‘Robert Elsmere,’ and she said she didn’t know -him.” - -“I’m afraid our friends thought you had rather a morbid appetite for -information, Harold.” - -“Well, I must say, I thought they were very superficial. All froth and -glitter. Nothing solid or genuine about them. And that poem that little -red-haired man recited! Now in American houses of that sort you’d hear -serious conversation.” - -“Your taste is austere. But you must be charitable, you must make -allowances. Besides, some of us aren’t so superficial as you’d -think. All that glitters isn’t pinchbeck. Major Northbrook, for -example, is the best polo player in England. And Lady Angela Folbourne -is very nearly the most disreputable woman. A reg’lar bad un, you -know, and makes no bones of it, either. Perfectly, frankly, cynically -wicked. Yet somehow or other she contrives to keep her place in -society, and goes to Court. You see, she must have solid qualities, real -abilities, somewhere?” - -“How do you mean she’s wicked,—in what sense?” - -“Oh, I say! You mustn’t expect me to dot my i’s and cross my t’s -like that. A sort of société en commandite, you know.” - -“You mean——?” - -“Yes, quite so.” - -“Why, but then, gracious heavens! she’s no better than a—than a -professional——” - -“Worse, worse, my clear. She’s an amateur.” - -“I’m surprised you should know such a woman.” - -“Oh, bless you, she’s a Vestal Virgin to ladies I could introduce -you to across the Channel.” - -“How horrible!” cried the young American. - -“For pity’s sake, don’t tell me you’re a Nonconformist,” his -father pleaded. - -“I’m an Episcopalian,” the son answered. He relapsed into his -stare; and then at dinner it turned out that he was a teetotaller and -didn’t use tobacco. - -In his diary, before he went to bed. Harold made this entry:— - -“London cab-fares are sixpence a mile, with a minimum of a shilling. -There are upwards of 10,000 cabs in London. The city is better paved -than Boston, but not so clean. Many of the wards preserve their original -parochial systems of government. The people aren’t so go-ahead as -ours, and the whole place lacks modernity. The tone of English society -seems to be very low. To-morrow I shall visit Westminster Abbey, St. -Paul’s Cathedral, Hyde Park, the British Museum, and the Victoria -Embankment. Qy.: what was the cost of the construction of the latter?” - -That will give a notion of the dance he led his father on the following -day. Harold stared at most of the “sights,” as he called them, in -solemn silence. Of Westminster, however, he remarked that it was in a -bad state of repair. “The English people don’t seem to have much -enterprise about them,” he said. “Now if this were in America—” -But his father did not catch the conclusion. St. Paul’s struck him as -surprisingly dirty. “You should see the new Auditorium in Chicago,” -he suggested. “I was out there last year. That’s what I call fine -architecture.” And then, as they drove along the Embankment, he -propounded his query anent its cost; and his father cried, “If you ask -me questions like that. I shall faint.” Harold’s diary that night -received this pathetic confidence:— - -“On the whole London doesn’t come up to any of the large American -cities. As for my father, I hoped yesterday that he was only putting it -on for a joke, but I’m afraid now that he really is very light-minded. -He wears an eyeglass and speaks with a strong English accent. Expenses -this day. And so forth.” - -The elder Weir, at the same time, was likewise engaged in literary -composition:— - -“My Dear Mrs. Winchfield.— - -“I am in great distress about my son. You don’t believe I’ve got -one? Oh, but I give you my word! He’s just reached me from America, -where I left him as a hostage a quarter of a century ago. And he’s -full of the most awful heathenish ideas. I never met so serious -a person. He doesn’t drink, he doesn’t smoke; he thinks I’m -undignified, if you can imagine that; and he objects to my calling him -Hal, though his name is Harold. I feel like a frisky little boy beside -him,—like the child that is father to the man. Then his thirst for -knowledge is positively disgraceful. He has nearly killed me to-day, -doing London, guide-book in hand, and asking such embarrassing -questions. Can you tell me, please, how long the Houses of Parliament -were a-building? - -“And how many dollars there are in the vaults of the Bank of England? -And what the salary of a policeman is? And who is ‘about the biggest -lawyer over here?’ The way he dragged me up and down the town was -most unfilial. We’ve been everywhere, I think, except to my club. But -he’s a very good-looking fellow, and I don’t doubt he’s got the -right sort of stuff dormant in him somewhere, only it wants bringing -out. I can’t help feeling that what he needs is the influence of a -fine, sensitive, irresponsible woman, someone altogether wayward -and ribald, to lighten and loosen him, and impart a little froth and -elasticity. - -“I was entirely broken-hearted when I heard that you were going to -stop at Sere all summer; but even for adversity there are sweet uses; -and I wish you would ask my boy down to stay with you. I’m sure you -can do him good, unless too many months of country air have made a sober -woman of you. Do try to Christianise him, and a father’s heart will -reward you with its blessing. - -“Yours always, - -“A. Weir.” - -Then Harold went down to Sere; and a fortnight later Mrs. Winchfield -wrote as follows to his parent:— - -“Dear Weir,— - -“I’m afraid it’s hopeless. I’ve done my utmost, and I’ve -failed grotesquely. Yesterday I chanced to say, in your young one’s -presence, to Colonel Buttington, who’s staying here, that if my -husband were only away, I should so enjoy a desperate flirtation with -him. Harold, dear boy, looked scandalised, and by and by, catching -me alone, he asked (in the words of Father William’s interlocutor) -whether I thought at my age it was right? He is like the Frenchman -who took his wife to the play, and chid her when she laughed, saying, -‘Nous ne sommes pas ici pour nous amuser,’ I am sending him back by -the morning train to morrow. Keep him with you, and try to cultivate a -few domestic virtues. A vous, - -“Margaret Winchfield.” - -Harold arrived, looking very grave. But his father looked graver still, -and he invited the young man into the library, and gave him a piece of -his mind. It produced no sensible effect. At last, “Well, I hope at -least you tipped the servants liberally?” the poor man questioned. - -“No, sir, I don’t believe in tipping servants. What are they paid -their wages for?” - -“You’re quite irreclaimable,” the father cried. “May I ask how -long you mean to remain in England?” - -“I think I shall need about two months to do it thoroughly.” - -His father left the room, and gave orders to his man to pack for a long -journey. - - - - - - - -A SLEEVELESS ERRAND. - -“J’ai perdu via tourterelle, - -Je veux aller apres elle.” - - -I. - -It had been the old familiar story, in its most hackneyed version. - -She was nineteen; he was three or four and twenty, with an income -just sufficient to keep him in bread and cheese, and for prospects and -position those of an art-student in a land of money-grubbers. And -her parents, who were wise in their generation, wouldn’t hear of a -betrothal; whilst the young people, who were foolish in theirs, hadn’t -the courage of their folly. And so—the usual thing happened. They -vowed eternal constancy—“If it can’t be you, it sha’n’. be -anyone!”—and said good-bye. - -He left his native hemisphere, to acquire technique in the schools of -Paris; and she, after an interval of a year or two, married another man. - -Yet, though in its letter their tale was commonplace enough, the spirit -of it, on his side at least, was a little rare. I suppose that most -young lovers love with a good deal of immediate energy; but his love -proved to be of a fibre that could resist the tooth of time. At any -rate, years went their way, and he never quite got over it; he was true -to that conventional old vow. - -This resulted in part, no doubt, from the secluded, the concentrated, -manner of his life, passed aloof from actuality, in a studio au -cinquième, alone with his colour-tubes and his ideals; but I think it -was due in part also to his temperament. He was the sort of man of whom -those who know him will exclaim, when his name comes up, “Ah yes—the -dear fellow!” Everybody liked him, and all laughed at him more or -less. He was extremely simple-minded and trustful, very quiet, very -modest, very gentle and sympathetic; by no means without wit, nor -altogether without humour, yet in the main disposed to take things a -trifle too seriously in a world where levity tempered by suspicion is -the only safe substitute for a wholesome, whole-souled cynicism. Though -an uncompromising realist in his theories, I suspect that down at bottom -he was inclined to be romantic, if not even sentimental. His friends -would generally change the subject when he came into the room, because -to the ordinary flavour of men’s talk he showed a womanish repugnance. -In the beginning, on this account, they had of course voted him a prig; -but they had ended by regarding it as a bothersome little eccentricity, -that must be borne with in view of his many authentic virtues. - -For the rest, he had a sweet voice, a good figure and carriage, a -clean-cut Saxon face, and a pleasing, graceful talent, which, in the -course of time, fostered by industry, had brought him an honourable -mention, several medals, then the red ribbon, and at last the red -rosette. - -He was what they call a successful man; and he had succeeded in a career -where success carries a certain measure of celebrity: yet it was a habit -of his mind to think of himself as a failure. This was partly because -he had too just a realising sense of the nature of art, to fancy that -success in art—success in giving material form to the visions of the -imagination—is ever possible; an artist might be defined as one whose -mission it is to fail. At all events, neither medals nor decorations -could blind him to the circumstance that there was a terrible gulf -between what he had intended and what he had accomplished, between the -great pictures of his dreams and the canvasses that bore his signature. -But in thinking of himself as a failure, I am sure he was chiefly -influenced by the recollection that he had not been able to marry that -dark-eyed young American girl twenty years before. - -At first it had changed life to a sort of waking nightmare for him. He -had come abroad with a heart that felt as if it had been crushed between -the upper and the nether millstones. His ambition was dead, and his -interest in the world. He could not work, because he could see no colour -in the sky, and nothing but futility in art; and he could not play,—he -could not throw himself into the dissipations of the Quarter, and so -benumb his hurt a little with immediate physical excitements,—because -pleasure in all its forms had lost its savour. Then a kindly Providence -interposed, and ordained that he should drink a glass of infected water, -or breathe a mouthful of poisoned air, and fall ill of typhoid fever, -and forget; and when he was convalescent, and remembered again, he -remembered this: that she had sworn on her soul to be constant to him. -Whereupon he said, “I will work like twenty Trojans, and annihilate -time, and earn money, and go home with an assured position; and then her -parents can have no further pretext for withholding their consent.” In -this resolution he found great comfort. - -He had been working like twenty Trojans for about a twelvemonth, when he -got the news of her marriage to the other man. - -It chanced to reach him (in a letter from a friend, saying it would be -celebrated in a fortnight) on the very day of its occurrence; and that, -by a pleasant coincidence, was his birthday. In a fit of cynical -despair he asked a lot of his schoolfellows, and a few, ladies of the -neighbourhood, to dine with him; and they feasted and made merry till -well into the following morning, when, for the first and almost the -only time in his life, he had to be helped home, drunk. His drunkenness, -though, was perhaps not altogether to be regretted. It kept him from -thinking; and for that particular night it was conceivably better, on -the whole, that he should not think. - -His mood of cynical recklessness lasted for a month or two. He -celebrated the wedding—faisait la noce, as the local idiom runs—in -a double sense, and with feverish diligence. For a moment it seemed -a toss-up what would become of him: whether he would sink into the -condition of a chronic noceur, or return to the former decent tenor of -his way. It happened, however, that he had no appetite for alcohol, and -that bad music, bad air, evil communications, gaslight, and late hours -failed to afford him any permanent satisfaction: whilst, as for other -women,—who that has savoured nectar can care for milk and water?—who -that has lost a rose can be consoled with an artificial flower? This was -how he put it to himself All the women he knew on the right bank of the -Seine were, to his taste, mortally insipid; those whom he knew on the -left were stuffed with sawdust. - -And the consequence was that one morning he went to work again; and in -spite of the dull pain in his heart, he worked steadily, doggedly, from -day to day, from year to year, scarcely noting the progress of time, in -the absorbed and methodical nature of his life, till presently he had -turned forty, and was what they call a successful man. Of course the -dull pain in his heart had softened gradually into something that -was not entirely painful; into something whose sadness was mixed with -sweetness, like plaintive music; but her image remained enshrined as -an idol in his memory, and I doubt if ever a day passed without his -spending some portion thereof in worship before it. He never walked -abroad, either, through the Paris streets, without thinking, “What -if I should meet her!” (It would be almost inevitable that she should -some time come to Paris.) And at this prospect his heart would leap and -his pulses quicken like a boy’s. For art and love between them had -kept him young; it had indeed never struck him to count his lustres, or -to reflect that in point of them he was middle-aged. Besides, he lived -in a country whose amiable custom it is to call every man a lad until he -marries. Regularly once a year, in the autumn, he had sent a picture to -be exhibited at New York, in the hope that she might see it. - -He gave his brushes to be washed rather earlier than usual this -afternoon, and went for a stroll in the garden of the Luxembourg. The -air was languorous with the warmth and the scent of spring; in the -sunshine the marble queens, smiling their still, stony smile, gleamed -with a thousand tints of rose and amethyst, as if they had been carved -of some iridescent substance, like mother-of-pearl. The face of the old -palace glowed with mellow fire; the sleek, dark-green foliage of the -chestnut-trees was tipped here and there with pallid gold; and in -the deep shade of the allées underneath innumerable children romped -vociferously, and innumerable pairs of lovers sentimentalised in -silence. Of course they were only mock lovers, students and their -étudiantes; but one could forget that for the moment, and all else that -is ugly, in the circumambient charm. - -He took a penny chair by and by, and sat down at the edge of the -terrace, and watched the dance of light and shadow on the waters of the -fountain, and thanked Heaven for the keen, untranslatable delight he -was able to feel in the beauty of the world. He drank it in with every -sense, as if it were an ethereal form of wine; but no wine was so -delicious, no wine could have penetrated and thrilled and stimulated -him as it did. It was a part of his philosophy,—I might almost say an -article of his religion,—to count his faculty for deriving -exquisite pleasure from every phase of the beautiful as in some sort a -compensation for many of the good things of life that he had missed; and -yet, in one way at least, so far from serving as a compensation, it only -added to his loss. In the presence of whatever was beautiful, under the -spell of it, he always longed with intensified pain for her. And now -presently, as he had done in like circumstances countless times before, -he sighed for her, inwardly: “Ah, if she were here! If we could enjoy -it all together!”—I dare say, poor man, it was a little ridiculous -at his age; but he did not see the humour. - -He pictured her to himself, her slender figure, her white, eager face, -with its penumbra of brown hair, soft as smoke, and its dark eyes, deep -and luminous, as if pale fires were burning infinitely far within them. -He heard her voice, low and melodious, and her crisp, girlish laughter. -And she smiled upon him, a faint, sad smile, that was full of tenderness -and yearning and regret. He took her hands, her warm little rosy hands, -and marvelled over them, as he caressed them. They were like images in -miniature of herself, so sensitive, so fragile, so helpless-seeming, -yet possessed of such amazing talents: for when he watched them leaping -above the ivory keys of her piano, invariably striking the right note -with the right degree of stress and the right interval of time (although -to an uninitiated witness their movement must have appeared quite -wanton), he wondered at them as a pair of witches. - -If he had not reckoned his own years, or marked their action upon -himself, it is certain that he had treated her with no less forbearance. -She came back to him always the same; always the girl of nineteen whom -he had left behind him nearly a quarter of a century ago. - -Ah, if she were only with him now, here in the quaint old garden of the -Luxembourg! How complete and unutterable his joy would be! He would lead -her beside the great basin of the fountain, where the goldfishes flashed -like flames; and they would stop before the statues of the queens, and -tell over for each other the romantic histories of those dead royal -ladies; and how much warmer the sunshine would be, how much greener the -earth, how much sweeter the fragrance of the air! By and by they would -enter the museum, where he would show her that picture of his which the -State had honoured him by buying, and which, he had received a whispered -promise, should some day find its way into the Louvre. Afterwards they -would saunter down the Boulevard, past the Castle of Cluny, across the -bridge, into the open space before Notre Dame. And all the while they -would talk, talk, talk, making up for the time that they had lost; and -their wounds would be healed, and their hearts would be at rest. It was -strange, he thought, that she had never come abroad. All Americans come -sooner or later, and one is perpetually running across those one happens -to know. - -He had never run across her, however, though he had never left off -expecting to do so. This very afternoon, for instance, how entirely -natural it would seem to meet her. The annual irruption of his -country-people had begun; thousands of them were in Paris at this -moment: why not she among them? And she would certainly not come to -Paris without visiting the Luxembourg; and to-day was a perfect day for -such a visit; and—if he should look up now.... - -He looked up, holding his breath for a second, almost thinking to see -her advancing towards him. Surely enough, somebody was advancing towards -him, standing before him there in the path, making signals to him. But, -as the mists of his day-dream cleared away, he perceived that it was -only the old woman come to take his penny for the chair. - -He went home, a very lonely man in a very empty world. - -It felt cold to him now; the sky had grown gray. He had a fire kindled -in his drawing-room, and sat dejectedly before it through the twilight. -After a while his servant brought in the lamps, at the same time handing -him a parcel that had come from his bookseller’s. The parcel was -wrapped in an old copy of the Paris edition of the New York Herald; and -he spread it out, and glanced at it listlessly. It always filled him -with a vague sort of melancholy to look at an old newspaper; on the day -of its appearance the life that it recorded, the joys and pains, had -seemed of so great importance, such instant interest; and now they -mattered as little, they were as much a part of ancient history, as -the lives and the joys and the sorrows of the Cæsars. His eye fell -presently upon a column headed Obituary; and there he read of the death -of Samuel Merrow. He turned the paper up hurriedly to discover its date; -November of last year; quite six months ago. Samuel Merrow had died at -New York, six months ago; and Samuel Merrow was her husband. II - -There were not many passengers on the steamer; at this season the -current of travel ran in the opposite direction. There was a puffy -little white-haired, important man, who accosted him on the deck, the -second day out, and asked whether it was his first visit abroad that -he was returning from. He reflected for a moment, and answered yes; for -though he had lived abroad half a lifetime, he had crossed the ocean -only once before. He was too shy to enter upon an explanation, so he -answered yes. Then the puffy man boasted of the immense numbers of -voyages he had made. “Oh, I know Europe!” he declaimed, and told -how his business—he described himself as “buyer” for a firm of -printing-ink importers—took him to that continent two or three times -a year. He had an inquiring mind, and a great facility for questioning -people. “Excuse me, Mr. Aigrefield,” he said (he had learned our -friend’s name from the passenger-list) “but what does that red -button in your buttonhole mean? Some society you belong to?” - -Aigrefield, concealing what he suffered, again sought refuge in an -ambiguous yes; but he slunk away to his cabin, and put the “red -button” in his box: it was absurd to wear the insignia of a French -order outside of France. - -Then, of course, the ship’s company was completed by a highly -intelligent lady in eyeglasses, who lay in a deck-chair all day, and -read Mr. Pater’s Mariys (the volume lasted her throughout the -voyage); a statistical clergyman, returning from his vacation, a mine of -practical misinformation; a couple of Frenchmen, travelling no one could -guess why, since they seemed quite cast-down and in despair about it; -a half-dozen Hebrews, travelling one couldn’t help knowing wherefore, -since they discussed “voollens” and prices and shipments at the -tops of their cheerful voices; and the inevitable young Western girl, -travelling alone. For the first time in twenty years, almost, he had -descended from the cloud he lived in, and was rubbing against the -actualities of the earth. - -The highly intelligent lady “knew who he was,” as she told him -sweetly, and would speak of nothing but art, in her highly intelligent -way. If he had had more humour, her perfervid enthusiasms, couched in an -extremely rudimental studio-slang (she talked a vast deal of values -and keys, of atmosphere and light, of things being badly modelled or -a little “out”)—if he had had more humour, all this might -have amused him; but he was, as we have said, somewhat too literally -inclined; and the cant of it jarred upon him, and made him sick at -heart. Her formula for opening up a topic, “Now, Mr. Aigrefield, tell -me, what do you think of...” became an obsession, that would descend -upon him in the dead of night, making him dread the morrow. All these -people, he remarked, Mr. Aigrefielded him unpityingly. He wished the -English language had, for the use of his compatriots (in England they -seem to get on well enough without forever naming names) a mode of -address similar to the French monsieur. - -But the solitary young Western girl he liked. She had made her first -appeal to his eye, through her form and colour; but when he came to know -her a little he liked her for her spirit. She was tall, with a strong, -supple figure, a face picturesque in the discreet irregularity of -its features, a pair of limpid gray eyes, a fresh complexion, and an -overhanging ornament of warm brown hair. She was much given to smiling, -also,—a smile that played in lovely curves about lips, if anything, a -thought too full, a semitone too scarlet,—whence he inferred that -she had an amiable disposition, a light heart, and an easy conscience. -Hearing her speak, he observed that her voice was of a depth, -smoothness, and rotundity, that atoned in great measure for the -occidental quality of her accent. At all events, he was drawn to her: -they walked the deck a good deal together, and often had their chairs -placed side by side. He philosophised her attraction for him by saying, -“She is a force of nature, she is fresh and simple.” The “buyer” -for the firm of printing-ink importers had struck him as fresh, indeed, -but not as simple; the lady who read Mr. Pater, as simple but not -fresh; the Hebrew gentlemen, even the unhappy Frenchmen, if you will, as -natural forces: but the Western girl combined these several advantages -in her single person, and so she became his favourite amongst his -shipmates. - -Her name was Lillian Goddard; she lived in Minneapolis, where, as she -informed him, her father was a judge. She had been abroad nearly a year, -had passed the winter in Rome, could speak a little Italian, a little -French, and an immense deal of American. I have described her as young, -and I hope it will not be considered an anachronism when I add that her -age was twenty-six. - -She was tremendously patriotic, and appeared shocked and grieved when -she learned that he had remained continuously absent from his country -for a score of years. - -“Why, the more I saw of Europe, the more I loved dear old America,” -she declared, in her deep voice. - -She was just as homesick as she could be, she said, and couldn’t get -back to Minneapolis fast enough. Did he know the West?—and again -she appeared shocked at discovering the profundities of his ignorance -concerning it. Oh, he must certainly see the West. No American could -begin to appreciate his country till he had seen the West. The people -out there were so alive, so go-ahead; and they took such an interest -in all forms of culture too, in literature, music, painting, the drama. -“Why, look at the big magazines,—they depend for their circulation -on the West.” And then, the homes of the West! “Oh, if I lived in -Europe, I should lose my faith in human nature. Western people are -so warmhearted. I’m afraid you’re awfully unpatriotic, Mr. -Aigrefield.” - -He reminded her that patriotism was the last refuge of a scoundrel; and -anyhow, he pleaded, it was too much to expect of one small man that -he should be patriotic for a continent. But she shook her head at his -perversity, and guessed he’d be proud enough of his Continent if he -had seen it, and insisted that he must come to Minneapolis, and look -round. - -He liked her amazingly. As their voyage grew older, he found himself -taking a greater and greater pleasure in her propinquity; looking -forward with something akin to eagerness to meeting her on deck, as he -accomplished his morning toilet; and recalling fondly their commerce -of the day, as he turned in at night. Besides, the charm of her strong, -irregular beauty grew upon him, and he said to her, smiling, “When I -come to Minneapolis you must let me try a portrait of you.” - -“Ah, then you are really coming?” she demanded, striving to fix him -in a pious resolution. - -He laughed vaguely, and she protested, “Oh, shame, Mr. Aigrefield, now -you are wriggling out!” - -He felt that she was sweet and sound and honest: direct, vigorous, -bracing: he wondered if indeed she might not owe these qualities, in -some part, to her native Western soil; and he admitted that the West was -beginning to take a place in his affections. Heretofore, it had been a -mere geographical abstraction for him, and one he would have shrunk from -realising through experience. He imagined the colouring would be hard, -the action violent, the atmosphere raw and rough. - -“Well, whether I really come or not, I am sure I should really like -to,” he said now. - -“That’s such an innocent desire,” she cried, with a touch of -mockery. “I don’t think it would be selfish to indulge it.” - -“And if I do come, you will sit for me?” - -“Oh, I’d do anything in such a cause—to make a patriot of you!” - -At the outset of his journey, his impatience to reach the end of it was -so great, the progress of the steamer had seemed exasperatingly slow. -But as they began to near New York, a vague dread of what might await -him there, a vague recoil from the potential and the unknown, made him -almost wish that the throbbing of the engines were not so rapid. A -cloud of dismal possibilities haunted his imagination, filling it with a -strange chill and ache. He had never paused before to think of the -many things that had had time to happen in twenty years; and now they -assailed his mind in a mass, and appalled it. Even the preliminary -business of discovering her whereabouts, for instance, might prove -difficult enough; and then——-? In matters of this sort, at any -rate, it is the next step which costs. In twenty years what ties and -affections she might have formed, that would make him a necessary -stranger to her life, and leave no room for him in her heart. He was -jealous of a supposititious lover (he had lived in France too long to -remember that in America lovers are not the fashion), of supposititious -children, supposititious interests and occupations: jealous and afraid. -And of course it was always to be reckoned with as in the bounds of the -conceivable, that she might be disconsolate for the loss of Mr. -Merrow: though this, for some reason, seemed the least likely of -the contingencies he had to face. Mr. Merrow, he knew, had been a -cotton-broker; he had always fancied him as a big, rather florid person, -with a husky voice: capable perhaps of inspiring a mild fondness, but -not of a character to take hold upon the deeper emotional strands of -Pauline’s nature. - -His nervousness increased inordinately after the pilot came aboard. He -marched rapidly backwards and forwards on the deck, scarcely conscious -of what he was saying to Miss Goddard, who kept pace with him. She -laughed presently—her deep contralto laughter; and then he inquired -very seriously whether he had said anything absurd. - -“Don’t you know what you said?” she exclaimed. - -“I—I don’t just remember. I was thinking of something else,” he -confessed, knitting his brows. - -“Well, that’s not very complimentary to me, now, is it? Still, if -you can say such things without knowing it, I suppose I must forgive -you. I asked you what you thought was the best short definition of life, -and you said a chance to make mistakes.” - -“I never could have said anything so good if I had had my wits about -me,” he explained. - -Countless old memories and associations were surging up within him now; -and as he leaned over the rail and gazed into the murky waters of -the New York Bay, the European chapters of his life became a mere -parenthesis, and the text joined itself to the word at which it had been -interrupted when he was four and twenty. Sorry patriot though he might -be, he was still made of flesh and blood; and he could not approach -the land of his childhood, his youth, his love and loss, without some -stirrings of the heartstrings besides those that were evoked by the -prospect of meeting her. His other old companions would no doubt be -dead or scattered; or they would have forgotten him as he, indeed, till -yesterday had forgotten them. Anyhow, he would not attempt to look them -up. He knew that he should feel an alien among his own people; he would -not heighten the dreariness of that situation by ferreting out former -intimates to find himself unrecognized, or by inquiring about them to -be told that they were dead. He hadn’t very clearly formulated his -positive intentions, but they probably lay in his sub-consciousness, -brief and to the point, if somewhat short-sighted and unpractical: -he would do his wooing as speedily as might be, and bear his bride -triumphantly over-sea, to his home in Paris. - -He bade Miss Goddard good-bye on the dock, whilst his trunks were being -rifled by the Custom House inspector. - -“Now, mind, you are to come to Minneapolis,” she insisted, as her -hand lay in his, returning its pressure; and he could perceive a shade -of earnestness behind the smile that lighted up her eyes. - -“Good-bye, good-bye,” he answered, fervently, moved all at once by -a feeling he would have had some difficulty in naming. “I may surprise -you by turning up there one of these days.” - -Then her hand was withdrawn, and she disappeared in a hackney-carriage. -He went back to the task of getting his luggage examined, with a sense -of having been abandoned by his last friend. - -“What fortitude it must require to live here,” was the reflection -that made him shake his head, as he drove over the rough paving-stones, -through the dirty, ignoble streets, to his hotel. It struck him as more -depressing still, when he emerged from the sordid tangle of the lower -town into the smug rectangularity of the upper. He was sure that Pauline -would be glad enough to exchange it all for the airy perspectives, the -cleanliness, the gay colours, the variety of Paris. Of course he would -have to give up his bachelor chambers overlooking the Luxembourg. -He would rent, or buy, or even build, a proper house for her, in the -quarter of the Etoile, or near the Parc Monceau. - -He turned over the pages of the Directory that the hotel-clerk -condescendingly pointed out to him, and found that Mr. Morrow’s -address had been twenty-something in a street that had no name, but only -a number and a point of the compass to serve for one; and that seemed to -him in thorough keeping with the unimaginative, business-like character -of the deceased cotton-broker. Pauline, in her widowhood, would very -likely have moved away. It was too late to make a call to-day, being -nearly dinner-time (he had forgotten that in New York it is not -forbidden to call after dinner), but he would write her a little note, -informing her of his arrival, and proposing to come to-morrow in -the forenoon. On the corner of the envelope he would put “Please -forward,” to anticipate the event of her having moved. Then he could -leave it to destiny and the post-office authorities to do the rest. III - -THE Fifth Avenue reached out in an endless straight line before him, the -prose of its architecture being obscured by the gathering twilight, and -punctuated monotonously by the street-lamps. Attached to one of these -he found a letter-box presently, and into it he dropped the note that -he had written. “Does Mrs. Merrow—Pauline Lake that was—remember -Henry Aigrefield? And if so, may he call upon her to-morrow at -eleven?” That was how, after destroying a dozen sheets of paper, he -had at last contrived to phrase his message. - -He walked slowly up the long Avenue, cut at right angles, and at fixed -intervals of two hundred feet, by streets that looked enough like one -another to suggest the notion that they had all been cast in the same -dreary mould, and furnished to the municipality ready-made; past the -innumerable coffee-coloured houses, with their damnable iteration of -rigid little doorsteps; and he wondered at the purblind complacency of a -people who could honestly regard this as among the finest thoroughfares -of the world. The region he was traversing reminded him of certain -melancholy acres in the south of London, where the city-clerk has his -humble, cheerless home: it was such a neighbourhood grown rich and -pretentious, but in nowise mellowed or beautified. - -Would she live in one of these insignificant boxes of brown stone? -“26, E. 51,” the address he had read in the Directory, sounded -sufficiently unpromising. It had been Mr. Merrow’s house, and Mr. -Morrow had been a practical New Yorker. But the interior? He pictured -the interior as entirely lovely and delightful, for, in the nature of -things, the interior would owe its character to Mr. Merrow’s wife. -A good distemper on the walls, something light in key, yet -warm—brick-dust, or a pearly, rosy gray; simple, graceful chairs and -tables; a few good pictures, numberless good books in good bindings: -over all the soft glow of candlelight; and in the midst of all, giving -unity and meaning to it all, a lady, a tall slender lady, in a black -gown, with a pale serious face, dark eyes full of sleeping fire, and -above her white brow a rich shadow of brown hair. She was reading, her -head bent a little, her feet resting on a small tabouret of some dull -red stuff that lent depth to the bottom of the picture, while the -candlelight playing upon her hair, upon her cheek and throat, upon the -ivory page of her book and the hand that held it, made the upper and -middle portions radiant. After twenty years how little changed she was! -Her face had lost nothing of its girlish delicacy, its maiden innocence, -it had only gained a quality of firmness, of seriousness and strength. -He found a woman where he had left a child, but the woman was only the -child ripened and ennobled. As the door opened to admit him, she -raised her eyes, puzzled for a moment, not seeing who he was; but then, -suddenly, she stood up and moved towards him, calling his name, very -low, very low, so that it fell upon his ears like a note of music. And -his heart pounded suffocatingly, and he trembled deliciously in all his -limbs. - -Why, he began to ask himself now, why, after all, should he put off till -to-morrow the realisation of this great joy? If it was unconventional -to pay a call in the evening, she, who had never been a stickler for the -conventionalities, would forgive it to the ardour and the impatience of -his passion, He had waited for her twenty years; that was long enough, -without adding to it another interminable period of twelve hours. -Anyhow, there could be no harm in his ringing the bell of No. 26, E. 51, -and inquiring whether she still lived there, and, if not, whither she -had gone. Thereby a further saving of precious hours might be effected; -and—and he would do it. - -The house, indeed, appeared in no particular different to the multitude -that he had left behind him; but he could have embraced the Irish -maid-servant who opened the door for him, because to both of his -questions she answered yes. Yes, Mrs. Merrow lived here; and yes, she -was at home. Would he walk into the parlour, please, and what name -should she say? Lest the name should get perverted in its transmission, -he equipped her with his card. Then he sat down in the “parlour” to -await his fate. - -It was a bare room, and, by the glare of the gas that lighted it, he saw -that the influence of Mr. Merrow had penetrated at least thus far beyond -his threshold. The floor was covered by a carpet in the flowery taste -of 1860. The chairs were upholstered in thick, hot-hued plush, with a -geometric pattern embossed upon it. A vast procession of little vases -and things in porcelain, multiplied by the mantel-mirror and the -pier-glass, shed an added forlornness on the spaces they were meant to -decorate, but only cluttered up, Pauline’s domain, he concluded, would -be above stairs. - -The door swung open after a few minutes, and he rose, with a -sudden heart-leap, to greet her. But no—it was only a fat, -uninteresting-looking woman (a visitor, a sister-in-law, he reasoned -swiftly) come to make Pauline’s excuses, probably, if she kept -him waiting. He noticed that the fat lady was in mourning; and that -confirmed his guess that she would prove to be a relative of the -late Mr. Merrow. She wore her hair in a series of stiff ringlets -(“bandelettes” I believe they are technically called) over a high, -sloping forehead; the hair was thin and stringy, so that, he told -himself, her brother had no doubt been bald. Two untransparent eyes -gazed placidly out of the white expanses of her face; and he thought, -as he took her in, that she might serve as an incarnation of all the -dulness and platitude that he had felt in the air about him from the -hour of his landing in New York. - -However, he stood there, silent, making a sort of interrogative bow, and -waiting for her to state her business. - -She had seemed to be studying him with some curiosity, of a mild, -phlegmatic kind, from which he argued that perhaps she was not wholly -unenlightened about his former relation to her brother’s widow. But -now he experienced a distinct spasm of horror, as she threw her head to -one side, and, opening her lips, remarked lymphatically, in a resigned, -unresonant voice, “Well, I declare! Is that you, Harry Aigrefield? -Why, you’re as gray as a rat!” - -He sank back into his chair, overwhelmed by the abrupt disenchantment; -and he understood that it was reciprocal. IV - -He sat, inert, amid the pieces of his broken idol, for perhaps a half -hour, and chatted with Mrs. Merrow of various things. She asked him if -he was still as crazy about painting pictures as he used to be: to which -he answered, with a hollow laugh, that he feared he was. Well, she said, -playfully, she presumed there always had to be some harum-scarum people -in the world; and added that “Sam” had “simply coined money” as -a cotton-broker, and left her very well off. He had died of pneumonia, -following an attack of the “grip.” - -“I suppose it seems kind of funny to you, getting back to America -after so many years?” she queried, languidly “Things are -considerably changed.” - -He admitted that this was true, and bade her good-night. She went with -him to the door, where she gave him an inelastic handshake, accompanied -by an invitation to call again. - -In his bedroom at the hotel he sat before his window till late into the -night, smoking cigarettes, and trying to pull himself together. The last -lingering afterglow of his youth had been put out; and therewith the -whole colour of the universe was altered. He felt that he had reversed -the case of the bourgeois gentilhomme, and been dealing in bad poetry -for twenty years,—in other words, making a sentimental ass of himself; -and his chagrin at this was as sharp as his grief over his recent -disillusion. - -Samuel Merrow was dead, but so was Pauline Lake; or perhaps Pauline -Lake, as he had loved her, had never existed outside of his own -imagination. At any rate, Henry Aigrefield was dead, dead as the leaves -of last autumn; and this was another man, who wore his clothes and bore -his name. - -He glanced at his looking-glass, and he saw indeed, as he had lately -been reminded, that this new, respectable-appearing, middle-aged -personage was “as gray as a rat,”—though he did not like the -figure better for its truth. It required several hours of hard mental -labour to get the necessary readjustment of his faculties so much as -started. The past had ceased to be the most important fraction of time -for him; the present and the future had become of moment. - -In the dust and confusion of his wreck, only one thing was entirely -clear: he couldn’t stand New York. But the question where to go was as -large as the circumference of the earth. Straight back to Paris? Or -what of that other region he had heard so much about during the past few -days, the West? By and by the form of Miss Lillian Goddard began to move -refreshingly in and out among his musings; he pictured the smile with -which she would welcome him, if, by chance, he should turn his steps -towards Minneapolis. It was a smile that seemed to promise a hundred -undefined pleasantnesses, and it warmed his heart. “If I should go to -Minneapolis——” he began; then he sat stockstill in his chair for -twenty minutes; and then he got up with the air of a man who has taken a -vigorous resolve. - -As he undressed, he hummed softly to himself a line or two of his -favourite poet,— - - -“That shall be to-morrow, - -Not to-night: - -I must bury sorrow - -Out of sight.” - - - - - - - - -A LIGHT SOVEREIGN. I. - -THE cause of the uproar proved to be simple enough. - -Emerging into the Bischofsplatz, from the street that I had followed, I -found a great crowd gathered before the Marmorhof, shouting, “Death -to Conrad!” and “Where is Mathilde?” with all the force of its -collective lungs. The Marmorhof was the residence of Prince Conrad, -brother to the reigning Grand Duke Otto—reigning, indeed, but now very -old and ill, and like to die. The legitimate successor to the throne -would have been Otto’s grand-daughter, Mathilde, the only surviving -child of his eldest son, Franz-Victor, who had been dead these ten -years. But the Grand Duke’s brother, Conrad, was covetous of her -rights; covetous, and, as her friends alleged, unscrupulous. For a long -while, it was said, Mathilde had been in terror of her life. Conrad was -unscrupulous, and, were she but out of the way, Conrad would come to -reign. Rumour, indeed, whispered that he had made three actual attempts -to compass her death: two by poison, one by the dagger, each, thanks -to some miracle, unsuccessful. But, a fortnight since, upon the first -supervention of fatal symptoms in the malady of poor old Otto, Mathilde -had mysteriously disappeared. Her whereabouts unknown, all X———was -in commotion. - -“She has fled and is in hiding,” surmised some people, “to escape -the designs of her wicked uncle.” - -“No,” retorted others, “but he, the wicked uncle himself, has -kidnapped and sequestered her, perhaps even made away with her. Who can -tell?” - -As an inquiring stranger, the situation interested me, and, from the top -of a convenient doorstep, I gazed now upon this deep-voiced Teutonic mob -with a good deal of curiosity. - -It must have numbered upwards of a thousand individuals, compact in its -centre and near the palace, but scattering towards its edges; a sea of -faces, of pale, frowning faces; a surging, troubled sea. Young men’s -faces for the most part; many of them beardless. “Students from the -University,” I guessed. - -My own station was at the outskirts of the assemblage, the station of -a casual spectator. Sharing my door-step with me were a couple of -sharp-faced priests, two or three prettyish young girls—bareheaded, -presumably escaped from some of the neighbouring shops—and a young man -with a pointed black beard, rather long black hair, and a broad-brimmed, -soft felt hat, who somehow looked as if he might be a member of that -guild to which I myself belonged, the ancient and questionable company -of artists. - -To him I addressed myself for information.... “Students, I suppose?” - -“Yes, their leaders are students. The students and the artisans of -the town are of the princess’s party. The army, the clergy, and the -country folk are for the prince.” He had discerned from my accent that -I was a foreigner: whence, doubtless, the fulness of his answer. - -“It seems a harmless mob enough,” I suggested. “They make a lot of -noise, to be sure; but that breaks no bones.” - -“There’s just the point,” said he. “The princess’s friends -fight only with their throats. Otherwise the present complication might -never have arisen.” - -Meanwhile the multitude continued to shout its loudest; and for Conrad, -on the whole, the quarter-hour must have been a bad one. - -Presently, however, the call of a bugle wound in the distance, and -drew nearer and nearer, till the bugler in person appeared, gorgeous -in uniform, mounted upon a white horse, advancing slowly up the -Bischofsplatz, towards the crowd, trumpeting with all his might. - -“What is the meaning of that?” I asked. - -“A signal to disperse,” answered my companion. “He looks like a -major-general, doesn’t he? But he’s only a trumpet-sergeant, and -he’s followed at a hundred yards by a battalion of infantry. His -trumpet-blast is by way of warning. Disperse! Or, if you tarry, beware -the soldiery!” - -“His warning does not seem to pass unheeded,” I remarked. - -“Oh, they’re a chicken-hearted lot, these friends of the -princess,” he assented contemptuously. - -Already the mob had begun to melt. In a few minutes only a few -stragglers in knots here and there were left, amongst them my -acquaintance and myself. - -He was a handsome young fellow, with a thin dark face, bright brown -eyes, and a voice so soft that if I had heard without seeing him, I -should almost have supposed the speaker to be a woman. - -“We, too, had better be off,” said he. - -“And prove ourselves also chicken-hearted?” queried I. - -“Oh, discretion is the better part of valour,” he returned. - -“But I should like to see the arrival of the military,” I submitted. - -“Ha! Like or not, I’m afraid you’ll have to now,” he cried. -“Here they come.” - -With a murmurous tramp, tramp, they were pouring into the Bischofsplatz -from the side streets leading to it. - -“We must take to our heels, said my young man. - -“We were merely on-lookers,” said I. - -“Conscious innocence,” laughed he. “Nevertheless, we had better -run for it.” - -And, with our fellow loiterers, we began ignominiously to run away. But -before we had run far we were stopped by the voice of an officer. - -“Halt! Halt! Halt, or we fire!” - -As one man we halted. The officer rode up to us, and, with true military -taciturnity, vouchsafed not a word either in question or explanation, -but formed us in ranks of four abreast, and surrounded us with his men. -Then he gave the command to march. We were, perhaps, two dozen captives, -all told, and a good quarter of our number were women. - -“What are we in for now?” I wondered aloud. - -“Disgrace, decapitation, deprivation of civil rights, or, say, a night -in the Castle of St. Michael, at the very least,” replied my friend, -shrugging his shoulders. - -“Ah, that will be romantic,” said I, feeling like one launched upon -a life of adventure. II - -He was right We were marched across the town and into the courtyard of -the Castle of St Michael. By the time we got there, and the heavy oaken -gates were shut behind us, it was nearly dark. - -“Here you pass the night,” announced our officer. “In the -morning—humph, we will see.” - -“Do you mean to say they are going to afford us no better -accommodation than this?” I demanded. - -“So it seems,” replied the dark young man. “Fortunately, however, -the night is warm, the skies are clear, and to commune with the stars is -reputed to be elevating for the spirit.” - -Our officer had vanished into the castle, leaving us a corporal and -three privates as a guard of honour. We, the prisoners, gathered -together in the middle of the courtyard, and held a sort of impromptu -indignation meeting. The women were especially eloquent in their -complaints. Two of these I recognized as having been among my neighbours -of the door-step, and we exchanged compassionate glances. The other four -were oldish women, who wore caps and aprons, and looked like servants. - -“Cooks,” whispered my comrade. “Some good burghers will be kept -waiting for their suppers. Oh, what a lark!” - -Our convention finally broke up with a resolution to the effect that, -though we had been most shabbily treated, there was nothing to be done. - -“We must suffer and be still. Let us make ourselves as comfortable as -we can, and seek distraction in an interchange of ideas,” proposed my -mate. He seated himself upon a barrel that lay lengthwise against the -castle wall, and motioned to me to place myself beside him. - -“You are English?” he inquired, in an abrupt German way. - -“No, I am American.” - -“Ah, it is the same thing. A tourist?” - -“You think it is the same thing?” I questioned sadly. “You little -know. But——yes, I am a tourist.” - -“Have you been long in X———?” - -“Three days.” - -“For heaven’s sake, what have you found to keep you here three -days?” - -“I am a painter. The town is paintable.” - -“Still life! Nature morte!” he cried. “It is the dullest -little town in Christendom. But I’m glad you are a painter. I am a -musician—a fiddler.” - -“I suspected we were of the same ilk,” said I. - -“Did you, though? That was shrewd. But I, too, seemed to scent a -kindred soul.” - -“Here is my card. If we’re not beheaded in the morning, I hope we -may see more of each other,” I went on, warming up. - -He took my card, and, by the light of a match struck for the occasion, -read aloud, “Mr. Arthur Wainwright,” pronouncing the English name -without difficulty. “I have no card, but my name is Sebastian Roch.” - -“You speak English?” was my inference. “Oh, yes, I speak a kind of -English,” he confessed, using the tongue in question. He had scarcely -a trace of a foreign accent. - -“You speak it uncommonly well.” - -“Oh, I learned it as a child, and then I have relatives in England.” - -“Do you suppose there would be any objection to our smoking?” I -asked. - -“Oh, no! let us smoke by all means.” - -I offered him my cigarette case. Our cigarettes afire, we resumed our -talk. - -“Tell me, what in your opinion is the truth about Mathilde?” I -began. “Is she in voluntary hiding, or is her uncle at the bottom of -it?” - -“Ah, that is too hard a riddle,” he protested. “I know nothing -about it, and I have scarcely an opinion. But I may say very frankly -that I am not of her partisans. She has no worse enemy than I.” - -“What! Really? I’m surprised at that. I thought all the youth of -X——— were devoted to her.” - -“She’s a harmless enough person in her way, perhaps, and I have -nothing positive to charge against her; only I don’t think she’s -made of the stuff for a reigning monarch. She’s too giddy, too -light-headed; she thinks too little of her dignity. Court ceremonial is -infinitely tiresome to her; and the slow, dead life of X——— she -fairly hates. Harmless, necessary X——— she has been known to call -it. She was never meant to be the captain of this tiny ship of State; -and with such a crew! You should see the ministers and courtiers! Dry -bones and parchment, puffed up with tedious German eddigette! She was -born a Bohemian, an artist, like you or me. I pity her, poor -thing—I pity everyone whose destiny it is to inhabit this dreary -Principality—but I can’t approve of her. She, too, by-the-by, plays -the violin. My own thought is, beware of fiddling monarchs!” - -“You hint a Nero.” - -“Pay a Nero crossed with a Haroun-al-Raschid. I fear her reign would -be diversified by many a midnight escapade, like the merry Caliph’s, -only without his intermixture of wrong-righting. She’d seek her own -amusement solely; though to seek that in X———! you might as well -seek for blood in a broomstick. Oh, she’d make no end of mischief. The -devil hath no agent like a woman bored.” - -“That’s rather true.” I agreed, laughing, “And Conrad? What of -him?” - -“Oh, Conrad’s a beast; a squint-eyed, calculating beast. But a beast -might make a good enough Grand Duke; and anyhow, a beast is all that a -beastly little Grand Duchy like this deserves. However, to tell you my -secret feeling, I don’t believe he’ll have the chance to prove it. -Mathilde, for all her ennui, is described as tenacious of her -rights, and as a cleverish little body, too, down at bottom.. That is -inconsistent, but there’s the woman of it. I can’t help suspecting, -somehow, that unless he has really killed and buried her, she will -contrive by hook or crook to come to her throne.” - -That night was long, though we accomplished a lot of talking: cold it -seemed, too, though we were in midsummer. I dozed a little, with the -stone wall of the castle for my pillow, half-conscious all the while -that Sebastian Roch was carrying on a bantering flirtation with the two -young girls. At daybreak our guard was changed. At six o’clock we were -visited by a dapper little lieutenant, who looked us over, asked our -names and other personal questions, scratched his chin for a moment -reflectively, and finally, with an air of inspiration, bade us begone. -The gates were thrown open and we issued from our prison, free. - -“It’s been almost a sensation,” said Sebastian Roch. “So one can -experience almost a sensation, even in X———! Live and learn.” - -“You are not a patriot,” said I. - -“My dear sir, I am patriotism incarnate. Only I find my country dull. -If that be treason, make the most of it. I could not love thee, dear, so -well, loved I not dulness less. It is not every night of my life that I -am arrested, and sit on a barrel smoking cigarettes with an enlightened -foreigner. The English are not generally accounted a lively race, but -by comparison with the inhabitants of X———they shine like -diamonds.” - -“I dare say,” I acquiesced. “But I’m not English—I’m -American.” - -“So I perceive from your accent,” answered he impertinently. “But -as I told you once before, it amounts to the same thing. You wear your -rue with a difference, that is all.” - -“Speaking of sensations,” said I, “I would sell my birthright for -a cup of coffee.” - -“You’ll find no coffee-house awake at this hour,” said Sebastian. - -“Then I’ll wake one up.” - -“What! and provoke a violation of the law. By law they’re not -allowed to open till seven o’clock.” - -“Oh, laws be hanged! I must have a cup of coffee.” - -“Really, you are delightful,” asserted Sebastian, putting his arm -through mine. - -Presently we came to a beer hall, at whose door I began to bang. -My friend stood by, shaking with laughter, Which seemed to me -disproportionate to the humour of the event. - -“You are easily amused,” said I. - -“Oh, no, far from it. But this is such a lark you know,” said he. - -By and by, we were seated opposite each other at a table, sipping hot -coffee. - -As I looked at Sebastian Roch I observed a startling phenomenon. The -apex of his right whisker had become detached from the skin, and was -standing out half an inch aloof from his cheek! The sight sent a shiver -down my spine. It was certainly most unnatural. His eyes were bright, -his voice was soft, he spoke English like a man and a brother, and his -character seemed whimsical and open; but his beard, his dashing, black, -pointed beard—which I’m not sure I hadn’t been envying him a -little—was eerie, and, instinctively I felt for my watch. It was -safe in its place and so was my purse. Therefore, at the door of the -Bierhaus, in due time, we bade each other a friendly good-bye, he -promising to look me up one of these days at my hotel. - -“I have enjoyed your society more than you can think,” he said. -“Some of these days I will drop in and see you, à limproviste.” III - -That afternoon I again found myself in the Bischofsplatz, seated at one -of the open-air tables of the café, when a man passed me, clad in the -garb of a Franciscan monk. He had a pointed black beard, this monk, and -a pair of flashing dark eyes; and, though he quickly drew his head into -his cowl at our conjunction, I had no difficulty whatever in identifying -him with my queerly-hirsute prison mate, Sebastian Roch. - -“Dear me! he has become a monk. It must have been a swift -conversion,” thought I, looking after him. - -He marched straight across the Bischofsplatz and into the courtyard of -the Marmorhof, where he was lost to view. - -“The beggar! He is one of Conrad’s spies,” I concluded: and -I searched my memory, to recall if I had said anything that might -compromise me in the course of our conversation. - -A few hours later I sat down to my dinner in the coffee-room of the -Hôtel de Rome, and was about to fall to at the good things before -me, when I was arrested in the act by a noise of hurrying feet on the -pavement without, and a tumult of excited voices. Something clearly was -“up;” and, not to miss it, I hurried to the street-door of the inn. - -There I discovered mine host and hostess, supported by the entire -personnel of their establishment, agape with astonishment, as a -loquacious citizen poured news into their ears. - -“Otto is dead,” said he. “He died at six o’clock. And Conrad -has been assassinated. It was between four and five this afternoon. -A Franciscan monk presented himself at the Marmorhof, and demanded an -audience of the prince. The guard, of course, refused him admittance; -but he was determined, and at last the Prince’s Chamberlain gave him -a hearing. The upshot was he wrote a word or two upon a slip of paper, -sealed it with wax, and begged that it might be delivered to his -Highness forthwith, swearing that it contained information of the utmost -importance to his welfare. The chamberlain conveyed his paper to the -prince, who, directly he had read it, uttered a great oath, and ordered -that the monk be ushered into his presence, and that they be left alone -together. More than an hour passed. At a little after six arrived the -news of the death of the old duke. An officer entered the prince’s -chamber, to report it to him. There, if you please, he found his -Highness stretched out dead upon the floor, with a knife in his -heart. The monk had vanished. They could find no trace whatever of his -whereabouts. Also had vanished the paper he had sent in to the prince. -But, what the police regard as an important clue, he had left another -paper, twisted round the handle of the dagger, whereon was scrawled, -in a disguised hand: ‘In the country of the blind, it may be, the -one-eyed men are kings, but Conrad only squinted!’ And now the -grand point of it all is this,—shut up in an inner apartment of the -Marmorhof, they have found the Hereditary Grand Duchess Mathilde, -alive and well. Conrad has been keeping her a prisoner there these two -weeks.” - -The tidings thus delivered proved to be correct. “The Duke is dead! -Long live the Duchess!” cried the populace. - -It was like a dear old-fashioned blood-and-thunder opera, and I was -almost behind the scenes. But oh, that hypocritical young fiddler-monk, -Sebastian Roch! Would he make good his promise, after this, to look me -up? The police were said to be prosecuting a diligent endeavour to look -him up, but with, as yet, indifferent success. - -Of course, upon the accession of the new ruler, the print shops of the -town displayed her Highness’s portraits for sale—photographs and -chromo-lithographs; you paid your money and you took your choice. These -represented her as a slight young woman, with a delicate, interesting -face, a somewhat sarcastic mouth, a great abundance of yellowish hair, -and in striking contrast to this, a pair of brilliant dark eyes—on -the whole, a picturesque and pleasing, if not conventionally a handsome, -person. I could not for the life of me have explained it, but there was -something in her face that annoyed me with a sense of having seen it -before, though I was sure I never had. In the course of a fortnight, -however, I did see her—caught a flying glimpse of her as she drove -through the Marktstrasse in her victoria, attended by all manner of -pomp and circumstance. She lay back upon her cushions, looking pale and -interesting, but sadly bored, and responded with a languid smile to -the hat-lifting of her subjects. I stared at her intently, and again -I experienced that exasperating sensation of having seen her -somewhere—where?—when?—in what circumstances?—before. IV - -One night I was awakened from my slumbers by a violent banging at my -door. - -“Who’s there?” I demanded. “What’s the matter?” - -“Open—open in the name of the law!” commanded a deep bass voice. - -“Good heavens! what can the row be now?” I wondered. - -“Open, or we break in the door,” cried the voice. - -“You must really give me time to put something on,” I protested, and -hurriedly wrapped myself in some clothes. - -Then I opened the door. - -A magnificently uniformed young officer stepped into the room, followed -by three gendarmes with drawn sabres. The officer inclined his head -slightly, and said: “Herr Veinricht, ich glaube?” - -His was not the voice that I had heard through the door, gruff and -trombone-like, but a much softer voice, and much higher in pitch. -Somehow it did not seem altogether the voice of a stranger to me, and -yet the face of a stranger his face emphatically was—a very florid -face, surmounted by a growth of short red hair, and decorated by a -bristling red moustache. His eyes were overhung by bushy red eyebrows, -and, in the uncertain candlelight, I could not make out their colour. - -“Yes, I am Herr Veinricht,” I admitted, resigning myself to this -German version of my name. - -“English?” he questioned curtly. - -“No, not English—American.” - -“Macht nichts! I arrest you in the name of the Grand Duchess.” - -“Arrest me! Will you be good enough to inform me upon what charge?” - -“Upon the charge of consorting with dangerous characters, and being -an enemy to the tranquillity of the State. You will please to dress as -quickly as possible. A carriage awaits you below.” - -“Good Lord! they have somehow connected me with Sebastian Roch,” -I groaned inwardly. And I began to put certain finishing touches to my -toilet. - -“No, no,” cried the officer. “You must put on your dress-suit. -Can you be so ignorant of criminal etiquette as not to know that State -prisoners are required to wear their dress-suits?” - -“It seems an absurd regulation,” said I, “but I will put on my -dress-suit.” - -“We will await you outside your door; but let me warn you, should you -attempt to escape through your window, you will be shot in a hundred -places,” said the officer, and retired with his minions. - -The whole population of the hotel were in the corridors through which I -had presently to pass with my custodians, and they pressed after us to -the street. A closed carriage stood there, with four horses attached, -each “near” horse bearing a postilion. - -Three other horses, saddled, were tied to posts about the hotel -entrance. These the gendarmes mounted. - -“Will you enter the carriage?” said the officer. - -But my spirit rose in arms. “I insist upon knowing what I’m arrested -for. I want to understand the definite nature of the charge against -me.” - -“I am not a magistrate. Will you kindly enter the carriage?” - -“Oh, this is a downright outrage,” I declared, and entered the -carriage. - -The officer leaped in after me, the door was slammed to, the postilions -yelled at their horses, off we drove, followed by the rhythmical -clank-clank of the gendarmes. - -“I should like to get at the meaning of all this, you know,” I -informed my captor. - -“My dear sir, you do not begin to appreciate the premises. One less -ignorant of military fashions would have perceived from my coat long -since that I am a provost-marshal.” - -“Well, and what of that? I suppose you are none the less able to -explain my position to me.” - -“Position, sir! This is trifling. But I must caution you that whatever -you say will be remembered, and, if incriminating, used against you.” - -“It is a breach of international comity,” said I. - -“Oh, we are the best of friends with England,” he said, lightly. - -“But I am an American, I would have you to know.” - -“Macht nichts!” said he. - -“Macht nichts!” I echoed, angrily. “You think so! I shall bring -the case to the notice of the United States Legation, and you shall -see.” - -“How? And precipitate a war between two friendly powers?” - -“You laugh! but who laughs last laughs best, and I promise you the -Grand Duchy of X———shall be made to pay for this pleasantry with a -vengeance.” - -“This is not the first time you have been arrested while in -these dominions,” he said, sternly, “and I must remind you that -lèse-majesté is a hanging matter.” - -“Lèse-majesté!” I repeated, half in scorn, half in terror. - -“Ya wohl, mein Herr,” he answered. “But, after all, I am simply -obeying orders,” he added, with an inflection almost apologetic. - -Where had I heard of that curious soft voice before? A voice so soft -that his German sounded almost like Italian. - -Meanwhile we had driven across the town, past the walls, and into the -open country. - -“You are perhaps conducting me to the frontier?” I suggested, -deriving some relief from the fancy. - -“Oh, hardly so far as that, let us hope,” he answered, with what -struck me as a suppressed chuckle. - -“Far?” I cried. “Can you use the word in speaking of a -pocket-handkerchief?” - -“It is small, but it is picturesque, it is paintable,” said he. -“And, what is more, by every syllable you utter against it you weave -a strand into your halter, and drive a nail into your coffin. Suicide is -imprudent, not to say immoral.” - -“If I could meet you on equal terms,” I cried, “I would pay you -for your derision with a good sound Anglo-Saxon thrashing.” - -“Oh, tiger’s heart wrapped in a painter’s hide,” he retorted, -laughing outright. - -We drove on in silence for perhaps a quarter of an hour longer; then -at last our horses’ hoofs resounded upon stone, and we drew up. My -officer descended from the carriage; I followed him. We were standing -under a massive archway lighted by a hanging lantern. Before a small -door pierced in the stone wall fronting us a sentinel was posted, with -his musket presented in salute. - -The three gendarmes sprang from their saddles. - -“Farewell, Herr Veinricht,” said the provost-marshal. “I have -enjoyed our drive together more than I can tell you.” Then turning to -his subordinates, “Conduct this gentleman to the Tower chamber,” he -commanded. - -One of the gendarmes preceding me, the other two coming behind, I was -conveyed up a winding stone staircase, into a big octagonal-shaped room. - -The room was lighted by innumerable candles set in sconces round the -walls. It was comfortably, even richly furnished, and decorated with -a considerable degree of taste. A warm-hued Persian carpet covered the -stone floor; books, pictures, bibelots, were scattered discriminatingly -about; and in one corner there stood a grand piano, open, with a violin -and bow lying on it. - -My gendarmes bowed themselves out, shutting the door behind them with an -ominous clangour. - -“If this is my dungeon cell,” I thought, “I shall not be so -uncomfortable, after all. But how preposterous of them to force me to -wear my dress-suit.” - -I threw myself into an easy-chair, buried my face in my hands, and tried -to reflect upon my situation. - -I can’t tell how much time may have passed in this way; perhaps twenty -minutes or half an hour. Then, suddenly, I was disturbed by the sound of -a light little cough behind me, a discreet little “ahem.” I looked -up quickly. A lady had entered the apartment, and was standing in the -middle of it, smiling in contemplation of my desperate attitude. - -“Good heavens!” I gasped, but not audibly, as her face grew clear to -my startled sight. “The Grand Duchess her self!” - -“I am glad to see you, Mr. Wainwright,” her Highness began, in -English. “X——— is a dull little place—oh, believe me, the -dullest of its size in Christendom—and they tell me you are an amusing -man. I trust they tell the truth.” - -Of course the reader has foreseen it from the outset; otherwise why -should I be detaining him with this anecdote? But upon me it came as -a thunderbolt; and in my emotion I forgot myself, and exclaimed aloud, -“Sebastian Roch!” The face of the Grand Duchess had haunted me -with a sense of familiarity; the voice of my redheaded officer in the -carriage had seemed not strange to me; but now that I saw the face, and -heard the voice, at one and the same time, all was clear—“Sebastian -Roch!” - -“You said——?” the gracious lady questioned, arching her eyes. - -“Nothing, madame. I was about to thank your Highness for her kindness, -but——” - -“But your mind wandered, and you made some irrelevant military -observation about a bastion rock. It is, perhaps, aphasia.” - -“Very probably,” I assented. - -“But you are a man of honour, are you not?” - -“I hope so.” - -“The English generally are. You can keep a State secret, especially -when you happen to have learned it by a sort of accident, can you -not?” - -“I am a tomb for such things, madame.” - -“That is well. And besides, you must consider that not all homicide is -murder. Sometimes one is driven to kill in self-defence.” - -“I have not a doubt of that.” - -“I am only sorry it should, all have happened before you saw him. -His squint was a rarity; it would have pleased your sense of humour. -X———is the dullest little principality,” she went on, “oh, but -dull, dull, dull! I am sometimes forced in despair to perpetrate little -jokes. Yet you have actually stopped here five weeks. It must be as -they say, that the English people take their pleasures sadly. You are a -painter, I am told.” - -“Yes, your Highness; I make a shift at painting.” - -“And I at fiddling. But I lack a discriminating audience. I think -you had better paint my portrait. I will play my fiddle to you. Between -whiles we will talk. On occasions, I may tell you, I smoke cigarettes; -one must have some excitement. We will try to enliven things a little. -Do you think we shall succeed?” - -“Oh, I should not despair of doing so.” - -“That is nice of you. I have a most ridiculous High Chancellor; you -might draw caricatures of him. And my First Lady of the Chamber has a -preposterous lisp. I do hope I shall be amused.” - -As she spoke, she extended her left hand towards me; I took it, and was -about to give it a friendly shake. - -“No, no, not that,” said she. “Oh, I forgot, you are an American, -and the ABC of court etiquette is Sanskrit to you. Must I tell you what -to do?” - -To cut a long story short, I thought my lines had fallen unto me in -extremely pleasant places; and so, indeed, they had—for a while. I -passed a merry summer at the Court of X———, alternating between -the Residenz in town, and the Schloss beyond the walls. I made a good -many preliminary studies for the princess’s portrait, whilst she -played her violin; and between times, as she had promised, we talked, -practised court etiquette, smoked cigarettes, and laughed at scandal. -But when I began upon the final canvas, I at least had to become a -little sober. I wanted to make a masterpiece of it. We had two or three -sittings, during which I worked away in grim silence, and the Grand -Duchess yawned. - -Then one night I was again roused from the middle of my slumbers, taken -in custody by a colonel of dragoons, conducted to a closed carriage, -and driven abroad through the darkness. When our carriage came to a -standstill we found ourselves in the Austrian village of Z————, -beyond the X——— frontier There Colonel von Schlangewurtzel bade me -good-bye. At the same time he handed me a letter. I hastened to tear -it open. Upon a sheet of court paper, in a pretty feminine hand, I read -these words. - -“You promised to amuse me. But it seems you take your droll British -art au grand sérieux. We have better portrait-painters among our -natives; and you will find models cheap and plentiful at Z————. - -“Farewell!” THE END - - - - - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mademoiselle Miss and Other Stories, by -Henry Harland - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MADEMOISELLE MISS AND OTHERS *** - -***** This file should be named 52703-0.txt or 52703-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/7/0/52703/ - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/52703-0.zip b/old/52703-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 869cf22..0000000 --- a/old/52703-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52703-h.zip b/old/52703-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 87da72a..0000000 --- a/old/52703-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52703-h/52703-h.htm b/old/52703-h/52703-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index bd5bf60..0000000 --- a/old/52703-h/52703-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4352 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> - -<!DOCTYPE html - PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title> - Mademoiselle Miss, by Henry Harland - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> - - body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} - P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } - H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } - hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} - .foot { margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%; font-style: italic;} - blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} - .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} - .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} - .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} - .xx-small {font-size: 60%;} - .x-small {font-size: 75%;} - .small {font-size: 85%;} - .large {font-size: 115%;} - .x-large {font-size: 130%;} - .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;} - .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;} - .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;} - .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;} - .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;} - .indent40 { margin-left: 40%;} - div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } - div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } - .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} - .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} - .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em; - font-variant: normal; font-style: normal; - text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD; - border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;} - .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 15%; padding-left: 0.8em; - border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left; - text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic; - font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;} - .head { float: left; font-size: 90%; width: 98%; padding-left: 0.8em; - border-left: dashed thin; text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic; - font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;} - p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0} - span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 } - pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} - -</style> - </head> - <body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's Mademoiselle Miss and Other Stories, by Henry Harland - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Mademoiselle Miss and Other Stories - -Author: Henry Harland - -Release Date: August 2, 2016 [EBook #52703] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MADEMOISELLE MISS AND OTHERS *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - - - - - -</pre> - - - <div style="height: 8em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h1> - MADEMOISELLE MISS - </h1> - <h3> - And Other Stories - </h3> - <h2> - By Henry Harland - </h2> - <h4> - London: William Heinemann Bedford Street - </h4> - <h3> - MDCCCXCIII - </h3> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0001.jpg" alt="0001 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0001.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002"> </a> - </p> - <div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> - <img src="images/0007.jpg" alt="0007 " width="100%" /><br /> - </div> - <h5> - <a href="images/0007.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a> - </h5> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <p> - <b>CONTENTS</b> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> MADEMOISELLE MISS </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> THE FUNERAL MARCH OF A MARIONNETTE </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> THE PRODIGAL FATHER. </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> A SLEEVELESS ERRAND. </a> - </p> - <p class="toc"> - <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> A LIGHT SOVEREIGN. </a> - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - MADEMOISELLE MISS - </h2> - <p> - “<i>Mais que diable allait-elle faire en cette galère?</i>” - </p> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>aris is the - gloomiest town in Christendom to-day,—though it is a lovely day in - April, and the breeze is full of softness, and the streets are gay with - people,—and the Latin Quarter is quite the dullest bit of Paris: - Mademoiselle Miss left last night for England. - </p> - <p> - We all know what it is like when a person who has been an absorbing - interest in our lives suddenly goes away: how, apart from the immediate - pang of the separation and the after-pain of more or less consciously - missing the fugitive, there is a wide, complex, dim underworld of emotion, - that may be compared to the thorough-bass of a sad tune, and seems in some - sort to relate itself to the whole exterior universe. The sun rises as - usual, but the sunlight is not the same. Other folk, apparently - unconcerned, pursue the accustomed tenor of their way; but we are vaguely - surprised that this should be the case,—surprised, and grieved, and - a little resentful. We can’t realise without an effort how completely - exempt they are from the loss that has befallen us; and we feel obscurely - that their air of indifference is either sheer braggadocio, or a symptom - of moral insensibility. The truth of the matter is, of course, that our - departing friend has taken with him not his particular body and baggage - only, but an element from the earth and the sky. and a fibre from - ourselves. Everything is subtly, incommunicably altered. We wake up to a - changed horizon: and our distress is none the less keen because the - changeling bears a formal resemblance to the vanished original. - </p> - <p> - So! Mademoiselle Miss has gone to England; and to-day it is anew and an - unfamiliar and a most dismal Paris that confronts the little band of - worshippers she has left behind her. Indeed, it was already a new Paris - that the half dozen of us who had assembled at St. Lazare to see her off, - emerged into from the station last night, after her train had rolled away. - We found a corner seat for her in a third-class compartment reserved for - dames seules; and while some of us attended to the registering of her box, - others packed her light luggage into the rack above her head; and this man - had brought a bunch of violets, and that a book for her to read; and Jean - contributed a bottle of claret, and Jacques a napkin full of sandwiches: - and taken for all in all, we were the forlornest little party you can - easily conceive of, despite our spasmodic attempts at merriment. We - grouped ourselves round the window of her carriage,—stopping the way - thereby, though not with malice aforethought, for such other solitary - ladies as might wish to enter,—whilst Miss smiled down upon us from - eyes that were perilously bright; and we sought to defy the ache that was - in our hearts, by firing off brisk little questions and injunctions, or - abortive little jests. - </p> - <p> - “Sure you’ve got your ticket all right?” - </p> - <p> - “You must make a rush for a berth directly you reach Dieppe.” - </p> - <p> - “Mind you write the moment you arrive.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, we’ll get news of her through Don Antonio.”—This was meant as - facetious, and we all laughed, though rather feebly: Don Antonio being an - aged Italian model whom Miss had painted a good deal, and between whom and - herself there was humorously supposed to have taken place a desperate - flirtation. - </p> - <p> - We were constantly lapsing into silence, however; and for the last five - minutes we scarcely spoke at all. We simply waited there, moving uneasily - among ourselves, and gazed up at her. She kept on smiling at us; but it - was a rueful smile, and we could easily see that the tears weren’t far - behind it. Then suddenly a bell rang; the officials shouted “<i>En voiture</i>;” - there was a volley of good-byes, a confusion of handshaking; the engine - shrieked; her arm was drawn in through the window; the train moved; and - Miss was gone. - </p> - <p> - We lingered for a moment on the platform, looking stupidly after the red - lamp at the end of the last carriage, as it waned swiftly smaller and - fainter in the distance. - </p> - <p> - Presently someone pulled himself together sufficiently to say, “Well, come - on.” - </p> - <p> - And we made our way out of the station into a Paris that was blank and - strange. Aubémont (Adolphe) was frankly holding his pocket-handkerchief to - his eyes; but we Anglo-Saxons chid and chaffed him till he put it out of - sight. - </p> - <p> - “By Christopher! when I think of the way we treated that girl in the - beginning!” cried Chalks, an American, whose lay-name is Charles K. Smith, - but he’s called Chalks by all his English-speaking fellow-craftsmen. - </p> - <p> - Whereat—“Oh, shut up!” came in chorus from the rest of us. We didn’t - care to be reminded of those old days. - </p> - <p> - Then little Schaas-Keym, the Dutchman, proposed that we should finish the - evening, and court oblivion, at the Galurin Cassé: and we adopted his - suggestion, and drank beer, and smoked, and chattered, and ate cold beef - and pickles, till the place was closed, at 2 a. m., when we returned to - the Quarter, six in a single cab. - </p> - <p> - Thus we managed to wear out last night with sufficient comfort. We gave - ourselves no time, no chance, to think. We stood together, and drowned our - sorrow in the noise we made. And then, by the time we parted, we were - sleepy, so that we could go straight to our beds and forget everything. - </p> - <p> - But—this morning! - </p> - <p> - It is proverbially on the next morning that a man’s wound begins to hurt. - For the others, since I’ve seen none of them, I can speak only by - inference: in the morning our little <i>cénacle</i> scatters to the four - corners of the town, not to be reunited till the hour of dinner; but what - reason is there to doubt that the day will have treated them very much as - it has treated me? And oh, the weary, dreary, bright spring day it is! The - Luxembourg is fragrant with budding trees, and vocal with half a thousand - romping children; the Boule-Miche is at its liveliest, with a ceaseless - ebb and flow of laughing young men and women; the <i>terrasse</i> of the - Vachette is a mass of gleaming top-hats and flaunting feminine bonnets; - and the sky overhead is one smooth blue vault, and the sun is everywhere, - a fume of gold: but the sparkle and the joyousness of it all are gone. - Turn where I will, I find the same awful sense of emptiness. The streets - are deserted, in spite of the crowds: I can hear my solitary footsteps - echo gruesomely through them. Paris is like Pompeii. - </p> - <p> - After luncheon, thinking to obtain relief by fleeing the Quarter (where - every blessed stick and stone has its bitter-sweet association with her), - I crossed the river, mixed with the throng in the Boulevard, sat for a - while at the Café de la Paix. But things were no whit better. The sun - shone with the same cheerless brilliancy; the air touched one with the - same light, uncomforting caress; the laughter of the wayfarers had the - same hollow ring. A blight had fallen upon man and nature. I came back to - the Rue Racine, and its ghosts of her. - </p> - <p> - That exclamation of Smith’s last night, to which we all cried taboo, - really hit one of the salient points of the position: when I think of the - way we treated her in the beginning! Extenuating circumstances might be - pleaded for us, no doubt. It was only natural that we should have treated - her so, if tradition and convention can make a thing natural—if it - is natural that men should glare at a woman in a smoking-carriage, for - example. And besides, she has had her revenge. For that matter, she was - never conscious of our offences; but she has had her revenge, if to see us - one by one prostrate ourselves at her feet, humble adorers, eager - servitors,—if that may constitute revenge. And then, we are told, - though our sins be as red as scarlet, if we do truly repent, they shall be - washed as white as snow: and we have repented, goodness knows how truly. - All the same, forgiveness without forgetfulness being but the guinea-stamp - without the gold, I wish I could forget the way we treated her in the - beginning. - </p> - <p> - One is judged by the company one keeps; and she kept—ours. It is now - some nine months ago that she appeared in it, at the Hôtel de l’.céan et - de Shakespere, in the Rue Racine. We were just hasty enough, unobservant - enough, blunt enough of perception, to judge her accordingly,—to - take for granted, in a casual, matter-of-course fashion, that she would be - a vessel of like clay to our own. - </p> - <p> - The entrance to the Hôtel de l’.céan et de Shakespere, a narrow, dark, - ambiguous-looking entrance, is flanked by two tin signs. That at the right - hand reads, “<i>Chambres ci Cabinets Meublés</i>,” that at the left, “<i>Pension - de Famille</i>.” Call it a <i>Pension de Famille</i>, if you will: at the - epoch when Mademoiselle Miss arrived among us, we were, to put it - squarely, the most disreputable family in Europe. - </p> - <p> - Our proprietress, Madame Bourdon, was a gelatinous old person from - Toulouse, with a pair of hazy blue eyes, a mottled complexion, a - worldly-wise smile, an indulgent heart, and an extremely nasal accent. I - speak of her as old; but she wasn’t old enough to know better, apparently. - At any rate she had a certain unbeneficed <i>abbé</i> perpetually hanging - to her apron-strings, and she kept him to dinner half a dozen evenings in - the week. Of her boarders all the men were students, all the women <i>étudiantes</i>,—which, - being interpreted, I suppose means students too. There were Mesdames - Germaine, Fifine, Olga, Yvonne, Zélie, and Lucile,— - </p> - <p> - “<i>Whose names are six sweet symphonies,</i>”—and perhaps it was - because Lucile was her niece that Madame had dubbed her shop a <i>pension - de famille</i>. You paid so much for your room and service, and then you - could take table d’hôte or not, as you elected. Most of us took it, - because it was only fifty francs a month, <i>vin compris</i>. Our ladies - dined abroad a good deal, being inconstant quantities, according to the - custom of their sex; but the men were almost always present in full - number. We counted seven: Chalks, Schaas-Keym, Aubêmont, Jeanselme, - Campbell, Norton, and myself. We formed a sort of close corporation, based - upon a community of tastes, interests, and circumstances. We were all - “arts,”—except Jeanselme, who was a “mines,” with a disordered - tendency to break out in verse: we were all ridiculously poor, and we were - all fond of bohemianising up and down the face of Paris. - </p> - <p> - One evening in September of last year, on entering our <i>salle-à—manger</i>, - we beheld a stranger, an addition to our ranks; and Madame, with a - comprehensive gesture, introduced her to us in these terms: “<i>Une - nouvelle, une anglaise, Mees,...</i>” Then she made awful hash of rather a - long-winded English name: and we were content to accept the newcomer - simply as Miss. The concierge and the servants, though, (to anticipate a - little), treated Miss as a <i>petit-nom</i>, like Jane or Susan, and - prefixed the title Mademoiselle. The pleonasm seemed a happy one, and we - took it up: Mademoiselle Miss. On her visiting-card the legend ran, “Miss - Edith Thorowether.” It was probably as well, on the whole, that French - lips should not too frequently have tackled that. - </p> - <p> - Now if she had been plain or elderly or constrained in her bearing or - ill-natured-looking, no doubt we should have felt at once the difference - between her and ourselves, and understood her presence with us as merely - the outward and visible sign of some inward and spiritual blunder. But, as - it happened, she was young and distinctly pretty; and she appeared to be - entirely at her ease; and she smiled graciously in acknowledgment of the - somewhat cursory nods with which we favoured her. We hadn’t the wit or the - intuitions to recognise her ease for the ease of innocence; and our hotel - was <i>such</i> a risky box; and ladies of English or American origin were - no especial novelty in the Quarter; and we didn’t stop to examine this one - critically, or to consider; and so things fell out in a way we now find - disagreeable to remember. It was Saul who had strayed by hazard into the - midst of our prophetic councils; and we mistook him for one of our own - prophetic caste, and proceeded to demean and express ourselves in our - usual prophetic manner. Fortunately, Saul’s knowledge of our prophetic - tongue was limited. We spoke the slang of the Boulevards; whilst the - little French that Mademoiselle Miss was mistress of she had learned from - Ollendorf and Corinne. - </p> - <p> - The situation was partially cleared up, I forget how long afterwards, by - our discovering in her room, whither she had bidden us for an evening’s - entertainment, an ancient copy of a certain Handbook to Paris,—“the - badge of all our tribe,” as the tourist called it. On opening to its list - of hotels (which somebody did by chance), we found the following note, - with a pencil-mark against it: “Hotel de l’.céan et de Shake-spere, Rue - Racine, chiefly frequented by visitors pursuing art-studies: well - spoken-of and inexpensive.” That explained it. Mademoiselle Miss had - trusted to a guide that was ten years behind the times: so the date on the - title-page attested. And in ten years how had the Hôtel de l’.céan et de - Shake-spere fallen from its respectable estate!—unless, ten years - ago, the editor of that most exemplary handbook had been egregiously - imposed upon. In his current edition the paragraph that I have cited does - not appear. - </p> - <p> - But to return to the evening of her arrival. In our <i>salle-à-manger</i> - there was a rigid division of the sexes. The men sat on one side of the - long table, the women on the other, with ‘Madame and her <i>abbé</i> cheek - by jowl at the head. It was the only arrangement Madame had been able to - effect, whereby to maintain amongst us something resembling order. - Mademoiselle Miss had a seat assigned to her between Zélie and Yvonne, - nearly opposite Chalks and myself; and she entered without embarrassment - into conversation with all four of us. That is to say, she responded as - well as she could in her broken classic French, and with perfect - amiability, to such remarks as we directed at her. Save in addressing - Madame or the <i>abbé</i>, nobody ever thought of saying <i>vous</i> at - our unceremonious board; and Miss showed neither displeasure nor surprise - when we included her in the prevailing <i>tu</i>. She had a quiet, sweet, - English voice; an extremely delicate complexion, pale rose merging into - lily-white (which we, I dare say, assumed was due to a scientific - management of rouge and powder); a pair of large gray eyes; a lot of - waving warm-brown hair; and a face so smooth of contour, so soft and fine - in texture, that one might have thought her a mere girl of eighteen,—or - twenty at the utmost,—whereas, in point of fact, as we learned later - on, she was twenty-three. - </p> - <p> - On this first evening of her arrival, however, neophyte though she was, we - observed her with no special care, paid her no special attention, nor felt - any special curiosity regarding her. Ladies of the quality we tacitly - ascribed to her were such an old, old story for us; familiarity had bred - apathy; we took her for granted very much as we might have taken for - granted an addition to the number of chairs in the room. Besides, an - attitude of <i>nil-admirari</i> towards all things, and particularly - towards all things new, is the fashion of the Quarter; an attitude of - torpid omniscience, of world-weary sophistication. We have seen - everything, dissected everything, satisfied ourselves that stuffed with - sawdust. We are <i>fin-de-siecle</i>, we are <i>décadents</i>, and we are - Anglomaniacs to a man. To evince surprise at anything, therefore, or more - than a supremely languid interest in anything, is what, when we are on our - guard, most of us would die rather than do. Hence the questions that we - put to Miss were few, desultory, superficial, and served in no wise to - correct our misappreciation of her; whilst, together with the affirmative - propositions that we laid down, they pre-supposed a point of view and a - past experience similar to our own. - </p> - <p> - Zélie, for example, asked her roundly (as one of a trade to another): “<i>Tu - cherches un callage, hein? On fais l’indépendante?</i>” - </p> - <p> - Miss looked a little puzzled, but answered tentatively, “<i>Non, pas - college. Je suis artiste</i>.” - </p> - <p> - Whereat one or two of us stared, thinking it meaningless; one or two - smiled, thinking it doubly-meaning; but the majority heeded it not; and no - one paused to consider the depths of ignorance (unless, indeed, ignorance - of the French language) that the reply might indicate. I should perhaps - add that with us the young ladies who dance at Bullier’s, sing at the <i>concerts - apéritifs</i>, or serve in the <i>brasseries-à-femmes</i>, style - themselves <i>artistes</i>. - </p> - <p> - At the end of the dinner, when the stuff that Madame Bourdon - euphemistically calls coffee was brought in, we all broke out in loud - accord with a song that time-honoured custom has prescribed for the event - and moment. We are never treated to this beverage at the Hôtel de l’.céan - et de Shakespere, except on the advent of a <i>nouveau</i> or a <i>nouvelle</i>, - when it is charged to his or her account; and here is the salute with - which we hail it:— - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - A la recherch’ de la paternité! - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - Chaforé? - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - Accident arrivé - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - A l’amèr’ Chicorée - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - Par liaison passagère - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - ‘Vec le père - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - Café. - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - Papa Café? - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - Pas, pas café! - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - L’amèr’ Chicorée est française, - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - Fill’ de fermier, - </p> - <p class="indent10"> - Et pourtant,—comment donc,—ell’ baise - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - Cet étranger, - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - Ce gros gaillard de païen - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - Pacha Café? - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - Shocking—hein? - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - Et le bébé, - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - Chaforé? - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - C’reti’n,— - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - Baptisé - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - A main pleine - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - D’eau de Seine, - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p> - This atrocious doggerel, with its false rhymes and impossible quantities, - its bad puns and equivocal suggestions, we sang straight through, at the - tops of our voices; and Mademoiselle Miss listened smiling. How were we to - know that she hadn’t the faintest inkling of what it was all about, and - that her smile betokened nothing deeper than pleasure in our high spirits - and amusement at our vociferous energy? By and by she rose from the table, - wished us a polite good-evening, and left the room. - </p> - <p> - I think it was on the next night that we made up a party to go to - Bruant’s, in the Boulevard Rochechouart; and Zélie, moved by an impulse of - kindness, turned to Miss, and proposed that she should join us. Miss asked - what Bruant’s was; and Zélie answered vaguely, “<i>Comment, tu ne sais - pas? Tant mieux, alors. Tu vas voir.</i>” And Miss retired to put on her - bonnet. - </p> - <p> - Thank goodness, if her acquaintance with French was slight, her - acquaintance with the jargon talked and chanted at the Cabaret du Mirliton - was null. Otherwise, she must always have remembered her visit there with - pain and humiliation, and she could never have forgiven us for allowing - her to make one of our expedition. As a matter of fact, however, she is - able to recall the occasion as that of a singularly jolly little - adventure, and is entirely unaware of the blame that we deserved. - </p> - <p> - At the outcry of - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - “O-là-là, - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - C’tte gueule qu’elle a! - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p> - wherewith ladies crossing the threshold of Bruant’s establishment are - welcomed, Miss only smiled in a dazed way, never dreaming, I suppose, that - it was meant for her and her companions, but fancying that we had entered - in the middle of a noisy chorus. Then, when we had secured places, and - ordered our bocks, I dare say she employed a few minutes in glancing round - her, and receiving a general impression of the queer little room,—with - its dark colouring, its profuse jumble of ornaments and paintings, its - precious old Fifteenth Century fireplace, its giant <i>mirliton</i> - suspended from the ceiling, its dubious clients, and its improbable - orderer and master, handsome, brigandish-looking Aristide, in his scarlet - neck-cloth, his patent-leather riding-boots and corduroy knickerbockers: - all visible through an atmosphere rendered opalescent by candlelight - struggling with cigarette-smoke. - </p> - <p> - At Bruants, as everybody knows, it is against the rules to call a spade a - spade; you must find a stronger name for it, and reserve the comparatively - inoffensive “spade” for some such mild implement as a teaspoon. This is - among Aristide’s numerous dainty methods of certifying his scorn for the - shifty refinements of modern life; and besides, for reasons that are not - obvious, he thinks it’s funny, and expects people to laugh. So, when - presently he swaggered up to our little group of peaceable art-students, - slapping our shoulders with violent good-fellowship, he must needs hail us - as <i>mes mufles, mes cochons, et cetera</i>; and we of course had to - approve ourselves no milksops by smiling delightedly. Then he lowered his - voice, and told us he was in great distress. - </p> - <p> - “I’ve no piano-banger. The cut-purse who usually does for me has sent word - that he’s laid up. Any of these chits here know how to thump the ivories?”—chits - being rather a liberal translation of the term that he employed. - </p> - <p> - “Chit yourself!” cried Zélie, playfully. “<i>Vieux chien!</i>” - </p> - <p> - “Can you play the piano?” Chalks asked in English of Mademoiselle Miss. - “Bruant wants somebody to play his accompaniments.” - </p> - <p> - “I can play a little. I could try,” she answered simply. - </p> - <p> - And Bruant led her to the instrument, where she sat with her back to the - company, and worked hard for its entertainment, till, in about an hour, - the delinquent pianist turned up, apparently recovered from his - indisposition, and took her place. - </p> - <p> - Now what were we to make of this? A young woman going to Bruants (than - which there is scarcely a shadier resort in all the shady by-ways of - Bohemia)—going to Bruant’s for the first time in her life, boldly - gets up, and takes part in the performance! How were we to penetrate - beneath the surface of her conduct, and perceive the world of innocence, - the supreme unconsciousness of evil, that lay hidden there, and accounted - for it? Bruant himself, to our shame be it owned,—rough, ribald, - rowdy Aristide,—saw what we were blind to. - </p> - <p> - “How the devil does <i>she</i> come to be knocking about with your flash - mob?” he asked me, in the pauses of one of his songs; he struts hither and - thither through the room, as he sings, you know and exchanges - parenthetical remarks with everybody. “You’re no fit pals for the likes of - her, <i>vous autres, b———, m————!</i>”—words - that would put any English printing-machinery out of gear. - </p> - <p> - “Why not?” I queried meekly. - </p> - <p> - “Because she’s an honest girl, that’s all. She’s fallen among thieves, and - I believe she doesn’t know it. You oughtn’t to have brought her to a <i>sale - trou</i> like this.” - </p> - <p> - “I didn’t bring her. She came of her own free will.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, it’s some ridiculous mistake, mark what I’m telling you.” And he - moved off singing the second stanza of “Saint Lazare.” - </p> - <p> - Upon the arrival of his own paid pianist, he conducted Miss back to her - seat at our table, made her a grand bow, thanked her in a speech every - word of which could have been found in the Academy Dictionary, and - insisted upon her drinking a <i>galopin</i> of beer with him, and clinking - glasses. She laughed and blushed a good deal; but it was plain that in her - heart she was murmuring, “What fun!” - </p> - <p> - Afterwards we went to the Rat Mort for supper. Yes, heaven forgive us, we - took Mademoiselle Miss to the Rat Mort for supper! - </p> - <p> - One thing, in recalling those early days, I catch myself perpetually - thanking our stars for, with a joy the obverse of a terror; and that is - that it was mercifully given to us to find her out before she had a chance - to do the same by us. Otherwise,—if we had persisted a little longer - in our error, and in our consequent modes of speech and conduct, and she - had come to understand,—my heart quails to picture the hurt and - mortification she would have suffered, the contempt and horror she must - have felt for us. But, by a good fortune that we had certainly done - nothing to deserve, our eyes were opened to her true colours in the very - nick of time; and we made haste to turn over a new leaf before she had - been able to spell out the old. I can hardly tell just how it began. It - began probably in vague misgivings, dim surmises, that gradually waxed - stronger and clearer, and were in the end confirmed by circumstances. - Little questions she would ask, little comments she would make, little - things she would do, struck us as odd, as hopeless to explain,—unless - on an hypothesis that at first seemed quite too far-fetched, but by-and-by - forced itself upon us as the only one that would in any way fit the case; - the hypothesis, namely, of her stupendous innocence; that, indeed, as - Bruant had divined, her presence with us was due to some preposterous - misconception; that, in her own perfect soundness and honesty, she was - totally unsuspicious of the corruption round about her. - </p> - <p> - Chalks used to give expression to this growing sentiment of ours, by - shaking his head, looking half wise, half mystified, and muttering, - “There’s something queer about that girl. I’ll be gol-donged if I can make - her out.” - </p> - <p> - Once for instance, she confided to us that she thought Madame Bourdon must - be a very religious person, because she was always with a priest. It was - clear that she proffered this remark in entire literalness and good faith, - with no ulterior intention of any sort; and we, after staring at it for a - minute or two, reflected upon it for a fortnight. True enough, the black - robe of Monsieur the Abbé did lend a meretricious air of orthodoxy both to - Madame and to her establishment. - </p> - <p> - Then the fact came out, I can’t remember how, that she was working at - Julian’s,—taking “whole days,” too, which means nine or ten hours of - heavy labour in the pestilential air of a studio packed with people, where - every window is shut, and the temperature hovers between eighty and ninety - Fahrenheit. Why should she be breaking her back and poisoning her lungs at - Julian’s, if—-? - </p> - <p> - “There’s something queer about her,” Chalks insisted. - </p> - <p> - She was always extremely friendly, though, with the other ladies of our - household: visited them in their rooms, received them in her own, walked - out with them, chatted with them as freely as her French would let her; - and this confused us, and deferred our better judgment. It was hard to - believe that anybody, no matter how guileless, nor how ill-instructed in - their idiom, could rub elbows much with Zélie, Yvonne, Fifine, and not - become more or less distinctly aware of the peculiarities of their - temperament. If actions speak louder than words, manners nowadays are - masters of seven languages. - </p> - <p> - Yet, one afternoon, in the garden of the Luxembourg, Miss asked of me, - “Are they all married, those young ladies at our hotel?” - </p> - <p> - I looked at her for a moment in a sort of stupefaction. Was it her - pleasure to be jocular? No, she had spoken in utmost sobriety. - </p> - <p> - “Married?” I echoed. “What on earth made you think they’re married?” - </p> - <p> - “Everybody calls them Madame. I thought in French Madame was only used for - married women, like Mrs. with us.” - </p> - <p> - Some providential instinct in me bade me respect her simplicity, and - answer with a prevarication. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no,” I said, “not in the Latin Quarter, at any rate. It’s the custom - here to call all women Madame.” - </p> - <p> - “But then,” she proceeded with swift logic, “why do they call me - Mademoiselle?” - </p> - <p> - This was rather a “oner,” but I came up manfully. “Ah, that’s—that’s - because you’re English, don’t you see?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh,” she murmured, apparently accepting the reason as sufficient. - </p> - <p> - Then I ventured to sound her a little. - </p> - <p> - “You like them, you find them pleasant, the girls at the hotel?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I like them,” she answered deliberately. “Of course, their ways - aren’t quite English, are they? But I suppose one must expect French girls - to be different. They seem intelligent and good-natured, and they’ve been - very nice to me.” - </p> - <p> - “I dare say you don’t always understand each other?” I suggested. - </p> - <p> - “Oh dear no. That is what prevents our being intimate. French is so - difficult, and they talk so fast. It’s as much as I can do to understand - the masters at the school, though they speak very slowly and clearly, - because they know I’m English. But I think I’m learning a little. I can - understand a great deal more than I could when I first came. Do all French - girls smoke cigarettes? I knew that Spanish and Russian women did, but I - didn’t know it was the custom in France.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, decidedly,” I said to myself, - </p> - <p> - “Chalks is right. There’s something ‘queer,’ about her.” - </p> - <p> - But how to reconcile the theory of her “queerness” with the fact of her - residence here alone among us in the Latin Quarter of Paris? Assuming her - to be a well brought-up, innocent young English girl, how in the name of - verisimilitude had she contrived to get so far astray from her natural - orbit? - </p> - <p> - Nevertheless, in the teeth of difficulties, the theory gained ground. And - as it did so, it was amusing to note the way in which the other girls - accepted it. They were thoroughly scandalized, poor dears. Their sense of - propriety bridled up in indignant astonishment. So long as they had been - able to reckon Miss, simply and homogeneously, a case of total depravity,—a - specimen of the British variety of their own species,—they had - placed no stint upon their affable commendation of her. She was <i>pas - mal, très bien, très gentille, très comme il faut</i>, even <i>très chic</i>. - But directly the suspicion began to work in their minds that perhaps, - after all, appearances had been misleading, and she might prove an - entirely vertical member of society,—then perforce they had to wag - their heads over her, and cry fie at her goings-on. What! how! a - respectable unmarried woman,—a <i>demoiselle, du monde,—a - jeune fille bien élevie</i>,—come by herself to Paris,—dwell - unchaperoned in the Hôtel de l’.céan et de Shakespere,—hob and nob - familiarly with you and me,—submit to be <i>tutoyée</i> by Tom, - Dick, and Harry! <i>Mais, allons donc</i>, it was really quite too - shameless. And they played my ladies Steyne and Bareacres to her - inadequate Rebecca; looked askance at her when she came into the room, - drew in their precious skirts when they had to pass her, gathered in - corners to discuss her, and were, in fine, profoundly and sincerely - shocked. For, here below, there are no sterner moralists, no more - punctilious sticklers for the prunes and prisms of conventionality, than - those harmful, unnecessary cats, the Zélies and the Germaines of the <i>Quartier-Latin.</i> - </p> - <p> - “<i>Mai’s, enfin, si c’est vrai,—si elle est réellement comme, ça, - nest-ce pas,—mais c’est une honte,</i>” was one of their refrains; - and “<i>Elle manque complètement de pudeur alors</i>,” was another; to - which the chorus: “<i>Oh, pour sur!</i>” - </p> - <p> - And poor little Miss couldn’t understand it. Observing the frigid and - austere reserve with which they met her, feeling their half suppressed - disapproval in the atmosphere, she searched her conscience vainly to - discover what she could have done to anger them, and was, for a time I - fear, exceedingly unhappy. - </p> - <p> - We men, meanwhile, were cursing ourselves for blockheads, chewing the - sharp cud of repentance, and trying in a hundred sheepish, clumsy fashions - to make amends. It would have been diverting for an outsider to have - watched us; the deference with which we spoke and listened to her, the - interest we took in her work, the infinite little politenesses we paid - her. When all is said, the sins we were guilty of towards her had been - chiefly metaphysical; it was what we had thought, rather than what we had - done. But I don’t know that our contrition was on this account any the - less acute; we had thought such a lot. We fancied a sister of our own in - her position, and we conceived a frantic desire to punch the heads of the - men who should have dared to think of her as we, quite nonchalantly and - with no sense of daring, had thought of Miss. Our biggest positive - transgression was the latitude of speech we had allowed ourselves at the - table d’hôte; and the effect of that was happily neutralised (no thanks to - us) by the poverty of her French. But, though our salvation lay in the - circumstance, I am far from sure that it did not aggravate our remorse. We - were profiting by her limitations, taking sanctuary in her ignorance; and - that smacked disagreeably of the sneakish. - </p> - <p> - Our yearning to make amends was singularly complicated by the necessity we - were under, as much for her sake as for our own, to prevent her ever - guessing how (or even that) we had offended. Not to confess is to shirk - the better half of atonement; yet confession in this case was impossible, - concealment was imperative. That, if she should get so much as a glimmer - of the truth, it would blast us forever in her esteem, was a - consideration, but a trifling one to the thought of what her emotions must - be like to realise the sort of place she had lately held in ours. No, she - must never guess. With the consciousness in our hearts that we had - practised a kind of intellectual foul play upon her, and in our minds a - vivid picture of the different footing things would be on if she only - knew, we must continue cheerfully to enjoy her smiles and her good graces, - and try to look as if we felt that we deserved them. It was bare-faced - hypocrisy, it was a game of false pretences; but it was Hobson’s choice. - We could not even cease to thee-and-thou her, lest she should wonder at - the change, and from wonderment proceed to ratiocination. - </p> - <p> - “One thing we must do, though,” said Chalks, “we must get her out of this - so-called hotel. Blamed if I can guess how she ever came here.” - </p> - <p> - This was before we had found the guidebook in her room, long before we had - heard her simple story, which explained everything. - </p> - <p> - “We’ve acted like a pack of hounds, that’s my opinion,” Chalks went on. - “And now we’ve got to step up to the captain’s office and settle.” - </p> - <p> - His rhetoric was confused, but I dare say we caught the idea. - </p> - <p> - “We’ve been acting like a pack of poodles latterly,” somebody put in, - “following her about, fawning at her feet, fetching and carrying for her.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, and hadn’t we oughter?” demanded Chalks. “Is there any gentleman - here who doesn’t like it?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, I only mentioned the circumstance as a source of unction,” said - the speaker. - </p> - <p> - “Chalks is right. We must get her out of the hotel,” Campbell agreed. “She - mustn’t be exposed any longer to contact with those little beasts of - Mimis.” - </p> - <p> - “That’s all very well, but how are we to manage it?” inquired Norton. “We - can’t give her the word to move, without saying why. And as I understand - it, that’s precisely the last thing we wish to do.” - </p> - <p> - “We want to get her out of the mud, without letting her know she’s in it,” - said another. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, that’s the devil of it,” admitted Chalks. “But I’ll tell you what,” - he added, with an air of inspiration. “Why not work it from the other end - round? Get rid of the Mimis, and let Miss stop?” - </p> - <p> - This proposition was so radical, so revolutionary, we were inclined to - greet it with derision. But Chalks stood by his guns. “How to do it?” he - cried. “Why, boycott ‘em. Make this shop too hot to hold ‘em. Cultivate - the art of <i>being infernally disagreeable</i>. They’ll clear out fast - enough. Then there’d be no harm in Miss staying till the end of time.” - </p> - <p> - “What’ll Madame say?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, we can fill their places up with fellows. I’ll go touting among the - men at the school. Easy enough to bag a half a dozen.” - </p> - <p> - “But what about Lucile?”—Lucile, it will be remembered, was Madame’s - niece. - </p> - <p> - “That’s so,” confessed Chalks, dashed for a moment. “Lucile’s the snag. - But I guess on the whole Lucile will have to go too. I’ll hire a man I - know to want her room. Madame won’t let family feeling stand in the way of - trade. Especially the sky-pilot won’t, not he. And I’d like to know who’s - the boss of this shebang, if not Monsieur the Abbé? There’s no love lying - around loose between him and Lucile, as it stands. Just let a man turn up - and ask for her room, Madame’ll drop her like a hot potato.” - </p> - <p> - But from the labour of putting such schemes in operation we were saved by - a microbe: a mouse can serve a lion. Half of our male contingent went down - with the influenza: and our ladies, Lucile included, incontinently fled - the ship. They dreaded the infection; and the house was as melancholy as a - hospital; and noise being inhibited, they couldn’t properly entertain - their friends. Besides, I think they were glad enough of an occasion to - escape from the proximity of Miss. She had infused an element of ozone - into our moral atmosphere; their systems weren’t accustomed to it; it - filled them with a vague <i>malaise</i>: they made a break for fouler air. - </p> - <p> - And it was at this crisis that Miss came out strong. She laid aside all - business and excuses, and constituted herself our nurse. - </p> - <p> - All day long, and very nearly all night long too, she was at it: flying - from room to room, administering medicines to this man, reading aloud to - that, spraying eucalyptus everywhere, running for the doctor when somebody - appeared to have taken a turn for the worse,—in short, heaping coals - of fire upon our heads with a lavish, untiring hand. When we got up from - our sick-beds, every mother’s son of us was dead in love with her. From - that time to the end she went about like a queen with her body-guard; and - there wasn’t one of us who wouldn’t have given his life to spare her a - pain in the little finger; and our rewards were her smiles. It is to be - noted that she accepted our devotion with the same calm unconsciousness of - anything extraordinary that she had shown in the old days to our doubtful - courtesy. She wore her crown and wielded her gentle sceptre like one in - the purple born, whilst her subjects outdid each other in zeal to please - her. - </p> - <p> - Meantime we had learned her previous history; we had pieced it together - from a multitude of little casual utterances. Her father, some five years - ago, had died a bankrupt; and she had gone as governess with an English - family to the far West of America, where they had a cattle ranch; and now - she was on her way home, to seek a new engagement; and she was breaking - her pilgrimage with a season of art in Paris (she had always wanted to - cultivate her natural gift for painting); and she had chosen the Hôtel de - l’.céan et de Shakespere because her guide-book recommended it. - </p> - <p> - Now Norton had a sister married to a squire in Derbyshire; and one day - this good lady advertised in the <i>Times</i> for a governess; and Miss, - who kept watch on such advertisements (going to Neal’s library to study - the English papers), was on the point of answering it, when Norton cut in - with a “Let me write that letter for you. Mrs. Clere happens to be my - sister.” Of course Miss got the place; and it was to take it, and begin - her duties, that she left us last night. - </p> - <p> - I follow her in fancy upon her journey, and imagine her arrival at the - big, respectable, dull country house; and I wonder will she regret a - little and think fondly now and then of Madame Bourdon’s hotel and the - ragged staff of comrades she has left behind her here. For the present the - Rue Racine is an abhorrent vacuum, and I am sick with nostagia for the - Paris of yesterday. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - THE FUNERAL MARCH OF A MARIONNETTE - </h2> - <p class="indent15"> - “<i>Elle est morte et n’a point vécu.</i>” - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>ho does not know - the sensation that besets an ordinary man on entering a familiar room, - where, during his absence, some change has been made?—a piece of - furniture moved, an old hanging taken down, a new picture put up?—that - teasing sense of strangeness, which, if subordinate to the business of the - moment, yet persists, uncomfortably formless, till, for instance, the - presiding genius of the place inquires, “How do you like the way we have - moved the piano?” or something else happens to crystallise the sufferer’s - mere vague feeling into a perception; after which his spirit may be at - rest again? - </p> - <p> - When I woke this morning, here in my own dingy furnished room, in this - most dingy lodging-house, I had an experience very like that I mean to - suggest: something seemed wrong and unusual, something had been changed - overnight. This was the more perplexing, because my door had remained - locked and bolted ever since I had tucked myself into bed; and <i>within</i> - the room, after all, there isn’t much to change; only the bed itself, and - the armoire, and my writing-table, and my wash-hand-stand, and my two - dilapidated chairs; and these were still where they belonged. So were the - shabby green window-curtains, the bilious green paper on the walls, the - dismal green baldaquin above my head. Nevertheless, a tantalising sense of - something changed, of something taken away, of an unwonted vacancy, - haunted me through the brewing and the drinking of my coffee, and through - the first few whiffs of my cigarette. Then I put on my hat, and “went to - school,” and forgot about it. - </p> - <p> - But when I came back, in the afternoon, I found that whatever the cause - might be of my curious psychical disturbance, it had not ceased to act. No - sooner had I got seated at my table, and begun to arrange my notes, than - down upon me settled, stronger if possible than ever, that inexplicable - feeling of emptiness in the room, of strangeness, of an accustomed - something <i>gone</i>. What could it mean? It was disquieting, - exasperating; it interfered with my work. I must investigate it, and put - an end to it, if I could. - </p> - <p> - But just at that moment the current of my ideas was temporarily turned by - somebody rapping on my door. I called out, “<i>Entrez!</i>” and there - entered a young lady: a young lady in black, with soiled yellow ribbons, - and on her cheeks a little artificial bloom. The effect of this, however, - was mitigated by a series of flesh-colored ridges running through it; and - as the young person’s eyes, moreover, were red and humid, I concluded that - she had been shedding tears. I looked at her for two or three seconds - without being able to think who she was; but before she had pronounced her - “<i>B’jour, monsieur</i>,” I remembered: Madame Germaine, the friend of - poor little Zizi, my next-door neighbour. And then, in a flash, the reason - appeared to me for my queer dim feeling of something not as usual in my - surroundings, <i>I had not heard Zizi cough!</i> That was it! Zizi, the - poor little girl in the adjoining room,—behind that door against - which my armoire stands,—who for three months past has scarcely left - the house, but has coughed, coughed, coughed perpetually: so that every - night I have fallen asleep, and every morning wakened, and every day - pursued my indoor occupations, to that distressing sound. Oh, our life is - not all cakes and ale, here in the Quarter; we have our ennuis, as well as - the rest of mankind; and when we are too poor to change our lodgings, we - must be content to abide in patience—whatever sounds our neighbours - choose to make. - </p> - <p> - At all events, so it came to pass that the sight of Madame Germaine, in - her soiled finery, cleared up my problem for me: Zizi had not coughed. And - I said to myself, “Ah, the poor little thing is better, and is spending - the day out of doors.” (It has been a lovely day, soft as April, though in - midwinter; and my inference, therefore, was not overdrawn.) “And Madame - Germaine,” I proceeded rapidly, “has come to see her; and finding her - away, has looked in on me.” - </p> - <p> - Meanwhile my visitor stood still, just within the threshold, and gazed - solemnly, almost reproachfully, at me with her big protruding eyes: eyes - that, protruding always far more than enough, seemed now, swollen by - recent weeping, fairly ready to leave their sockets. What had she been - crying for, I wondered. Then I began our conversation with a cheery “Zizi - isn’t there?” - </p> - <p> - “<i>Ah, m’sieu! Ah, la pauv’ Zizi!”!</i> was her response, in a sort of - hysterical gasp; and two fresh tears rolled down her cheeks, making - further havoc of her rouge. She took a few steps forward, and sank into my - arm-chair. “<i>La pauv’ petite!</i>” she sobbed, I was puzzled, of course, - and a little troubled. “What is it? What is the matter?” I asked. “Zizi - isn’t worse, surely? I haven’t heard her cough all day.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, m’sieu, she isn’t worse. Oh, no, she—she is dead.” - </p> - <p> - I don’t need to recount any more of my interview with Madame Germaine, - though it lasted a good half-hour longer, and was sufficiently vivacious. - I can’t describe to you the shock her announcement caused me, nor the - chill and despondency that have been growing on me ever since. Zizi—dead? - Zizi and Death!—the notions are too awfully incongruous. I look at - the door that separates our rooms,—the door athwart which, in former - times, I have heard so many bursts of laughter, snatches of song, when - Zizi would be entertaining her——she called them “friends;” - and, latterly, that hacking, unyielding cough of hers,—I look at the - door, and a sort of cold and blackness seems to creep in from its edges; - and then I fancy the darkened chamber beyond it, with the open window, and - Zizi’s little form stretched on the bed, stark and dead,—poor little - chirping, chattering, ribald Zizi! Oh, it is ghastly. And all her - trumpery, twopenny fripperies round about her, their occupation gone: her - sham jewels, and her flounces, and her tawdry furs and laces, and her - powder-puffs and rouge-pots—though it was only towards the end that - Zizi took to rouge. It is as if they were to tell you that a <i>doll</i> - is dead: can such things <i>die?</i> They are not wholly inhuman, then? - </p> - <p> - They have viscera? are made of real flesh and blood? can experience real - pains? and—and die? Here are you and I, serious folk, not without - some sense of the solemnity and mystery of God’s creation, here are we - still working the first degree of our arcana,—Life; and yonder lies - that tinselled little gewgaw, admitted to the second! She has passed the - dread portals, she has accomplished the miracle of Death! She was vain and - shallow and hard: she was malicious: she was shameless in her speech as in - her conduct: she was lively, it is true, and merry-mannered, and pretty: - but she had no affections, no illusions, no remorse; and lies dropped like - toads from her mouth whenever she opened it: yet she is dead! And - to-morrow women (who would have shrunk from her in her lifetime, as from - something pestilential) will reverently cross themselves, and men (who - would have.... ah, well, it is best not to remember what the men would - have done) will decently bare their heads, as her poor coffin is borne - through the streets on its way to the graveyard. Isn’t it ghastly? Isn’t - it quite enough to depress a fellow, to sober him up, when there is only a - thin partition, broken by a door, to separate him from such a - death-chamber?—Wait; I must tell you something about Zizi, as I have - known her. - </p> - <p> - Long before our personal acquaintance began I used to see her here and - there in the Quarter: at the Bullier balls, or the Café Vachette, or in - the Luxembourg or the Boule-Miche when the weather was fine: and to admire - her as a singularly inoffensive specimen of her class. Those were her - palmy days. Her “friend” was a student of law, from the Quartier Marbouf, - with a pocketful of money and a pointed beard. She was the smallest of - possible little women, no higher than her law-student’s heart, if he had - one; and he was only a medium-sized Frenchman. She was very daintily - formed, with fine hands and feet; she had a great quantity of black hair, - and a pair of bright black eyes. Her face was pale, and decidedly an - interesting face: pert, if you please, and tremendously mischievous, but - suggestive of wit, of intelligence, even of humour and passion: a most - uncommon face, with character in it,—I believe I may even say with - distinction. It was a face you would have noticed anywhere, to wonder who - and what its owner might be. And then she used to dress very well, very - quietly: in refined grays or blacks: there was absolutely nothing in her - dress to betray her place in the world’s economy: passing her in the - street, you would have taken her for an entirely irreproachable little - housewife, with an unusually interesting face. I used to see her in all - the pleasure-resorts of the Quarter, ami to admire her, and speculate - about her in a languid, melancholy way. Then I left town for the summer; - and when I came back last September I established myself here in the Hôtel - du Saint Esprit. - </p> - <p> - The first morning after my arrival I was awakened by queer but unambiguous - noises coming through that door, there behind my armoire; a strident - laugh, and a few hardy exclamations, that could leave me in no doubt as to - the sex and quality of my fellow-lodger. An hour or two later I - encountered Zizi on the landing; and the concierge informed me that she - was the tenant of the next room to my own. Such a neighbourship would - horrify you in London or New York: but we think nothing of accidents much - worse than that, here in the Latin Quarter of Paris. Afterwards, night and - morning, and more especially in those small hours that are properly both - or neither, I would hear Zizi’s laughter beyond our dividing door; her - laughter, or her thin little voice raised in a stupid song, or the murmur - of light talk, that would sometimes leap to the pitch of anger, for I - suspect that Zizi’s temper was uncertain; and then, rare at first, but - recurring more and more frequently, till it became quite the dominant - note, her hard, dry, racking little cough. - </p> - <p> - Elinor was in Paris about this time. To my great joy, she had come to pass - the autumn, and perhaps the winter too; and she was very anxious that I - should show her something of the seamy side of life here. She had taken - lodgings on the other—the right and wrong—bank of the river; - and every afternoon, my day’s work done, I would join her there, and we - would go off together for little excursions into Bohemia. I happened to be - extraordinarily flush for the moment; I had nearly two hundred pounds of - ready money; and this was a help. Of course I took her to the Moulin - Rouge, which disgusted her, as I had warned her that it would; and to the - Chat Noir, which amused her; and I was fortunate enough to get two seats - for a performance at the Théâtre Libre, which both amused and disgusted - her at once; and I introduced her to the jerry-built splendours of - Bullier; and we took long delightful walks together in the Luxembourg, - where she would feed the sparrows with crumbs of unnutritious bread; and - we lunched, dined, and supped together in an infinite number of droll - restaurants; and now and then we went slumming in the far north, or east, - or south; and Pousset’s knew us, and Vachette’s; and sometimes,’ for the - fun or the convenience of the thing, we would drop in among the <i>demi-gomme</i> - of the Café de la Paix: and she would have been altogether happy and - contented save for a single unfulfilled desire. She wanted to make - acquaintance with some member of the sisterhood of <i>Sainte Grisette</i>; - she wanted, as a literary woman, to see what such an one would be like; to - convince herself whether or not they were as black as I had painted them, - for I had painted them very black indeed. - </p> - <p> - “Well,” I said at last, “you’ll be sorry for it, but since you won’t take - no for an answer, I’ll see what can be done.” - </p> - <p> - Then one afternoon I was waiting for her by appointment, in that very Café - de la Paix, when whom should I see enter, and ensconce themselves in a - back room, but my neighbour Zizi, and her friend of the ribbons, Madame - Germaine. “When Elinor arrives,” I thought, “and if her heart is still set - on that sort of thing, I will introduce Zizi to her: for Zizi is as nearly - innocuous as a microbe of her variety very well can be.” Elinor arrived a - moment later: beautiful, strong, gracious, and pure as a May morning: and - I proposed the measure to her; and her instant decision was, “Oh, yes, by - all means.” So she and I penetrated into the backroom, and took the table - next to Zizi’s; and presently Zizi gave me a sly little covert glance and - smile; and therewith I invited her and her companion to come and sit with - us. - </p> - <p> - “Madame permits?” demanded Zizi, raising her eyebrows, astonished at such - magnanimity on the part of a fellow-woman. Elinor smiled assent; and the - two <i>étudiantes</i> rose and placed themselves before our own slab of - marble. I asked them what they would take; of course they commanded each a - <i>menthe à l’eau.</i> But though I tried to suit the conversation to - their taste and level, they were not perfectly at ease. The presence of - Elinor, whom, for all that she was alone with a man in the Café de la - Paix, they could perceive with half an eye to be a bird of a totally - different feather to their own, embarrassed them a good deal. Their desire - to appear well before her, their determined best behaviour, tied their - tongues, and made them surpassingly dull; for when they are not flavoured - lavishly with Gallic salt, they are unimaginably insipid, these little - soubrettes in the comedy of evil. However, before we broke up, I had - engaged them to breakfast with us on the Sunday to follow. We were all to - meet at Fousset’s in the Boulevard at noon, and thence we would proceed to - the Abbaye de Thélème, where I would bespeak a <i>cabinet particulier</i>. - </p> - <p> - The Abbaye de Thélème is the riskiest of restaurants in a most risky - quarter: but Elinor wanted to see the seamy side of Parisian life, and I - was resolved to satisfy her once for all with a drastic measure of it. - </p> - <p> - “<i>Voyez-vous</i>,” I heard Zizi boasting to her, in a whisper, “it is - forbidden for women to come alone to this café. But I am an honest girl. - The <i>gérant</i> knows me. They make no objection to me or to my friends. - <i>Adieu, madame. Au revoir, proche</i>,”—this last to me. <i>Proche</i>, - indeed! But in the Latin Quarter the word is often used as a substitute - for <i>voisin</i>. Then Zizi took her small self off, followed by - Germaine. - </p> - <p> - “Well,” I queried, as soon as Elinor and I were alone, “is your thirst for - experience satisfied? Are you happy at last?” - </p> - <p> - “I am overcome with bewilderment. Who would have known that they weren’t - simply two ordinary bourgeoises? There wasn’t anything rowdy or shocking - about them.” - </p> - <p> - “What! The rouge? The ribbons? The bulging eyes?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I wasn’t thinking of that one. I didn’t care much for her. Still, - even she looked no worse than—well, a shop-girl. But the other, the - little one. I shouldn’t have been surprised to meet her anywhere,—at - Madame X———’s, at Madame de Z———-’.. - She was dressed so quietly, in such good taste. Her manners were so - subdued, almost English. And her face,—it’s a face that would strike - you anywhere. So delicate, refined, so quaint and interesting. <i>She</i> - doesn’t rouge. And such lovely hair! Oh, I am sure she is full of good - qualities. What a shame and horror it is that... that... It makes one feel - inclined to loathe your whole sex.” - </p> - <p> - Elinor’s commentary at this point became a lamentation, which it would be - irrelevant to repeat. “I must get her to tell me her story,” was its - conclusion. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, she’ll tell you her story fast enough, only, I warn you, it will be a - pack of lies. The truth isn’t in them, those little puppets. Don’t cherish - any illusions about her. The most one can say for her is that she’s a - fairly harmless example of a desperately bad class. The grisette of - Musset, of Henry Murger, exists no longer, even if she ever did exist. - To-day Zizi was on her good behaviour. Sunday, I hope for the sake of - science, she’ll get off it, and be her wicked little self. Yes, her face - is remarkable, but it’s an absurd accident, a slip of nature: not one of - the qualities it would seem to indicate is anywhere in her—neither - wit nor humour nor emotion. She’s just a little undersized cat; not a - kitten: she has none of the innocent gentleness of a kitten: an - undergrown, hard, sprightly little cat. However, she can be amusing enough - when she’s roused; and on Sunday we are likely to have a merry breakfast.” - But herein I proved myself a false prophet. We were still at the <i>hors - d’ouvres</i> when Zizi began to cry. She had coughed; and Elinor had asked - her if she had a cold; and that question precipitated a flood of tears. - This was dispiriting. It is always dispiriting to see one of these - creatures anything but gay and flippant: serious feeling is so crudely, so - garishly, at variance with your preconception of them, with the mood in - which you approach them. And yet they cry a good deal,—mostly, - however, tears of mere spite or vexed vanity; or, it may be, of hysteria, - for they are frightfully subject to what they call <i>crises de nerfs</i>. - But Zizi’s tears now were of a different water. Had she a cold? Oh, no, it - was worse than that. The doctor said her lungs were affected; and if she - didn’t speedily change her mode of life, she must go into a decline. And - this, if you please, was the dish laid on our table, there in the vulgar - <i>cabinet particulier</i> of that shady restaurant, under the crystal - gasalier, and between the four diamond-scratched looking-glasses that - covered the walls,—this was the dish served to us even before the - oysters; and you may imagine, therefore, with what appetite we attacked - the good things that came after. The doctor had told her that she must - absolutely suspend her dissipations for at least a six-month, and rest, - and <i>soigner</i> herself, and “feed up,” or she would surely become <i>poitrinaire</i>. - “And do nothing? How can I? <i>Faut vivre, parbleu!</i>” Her present - friend-in-chief, she explained, was at the School of Mines; his pension - from his family only amounted to two hundred and fifty francs a month; he - was all that is good, he would do his utmost for her; but she couldn’t - live on what he could spare her out of two hundred and fifty francs a - month. - </p> - <p> - With this she went off in a regular fit of hysterics; and Elinor had her - hands full, trying to bring her round. Hysterics are infectious; and - Madame Germaine sat in her place, and sobbed helplessly,—not in - sympathy, but by infection,—whilst her tears fell into her plate. - </p> - <p> - I saw that Elinor was tremendously distressed, and I cursed the - misinspired moment when I had arranged this feast. “Terrible, terrible!” - she murmured, shaking her head and looking at me with pained eyes. When at - length Zizi was calm again, Elinor asked, “You won’t mind if I speak with - Monsieur in English?” and then said to me, “This is quite too dreadful. We - must do something for her. We must save her from consumption; and perhaps - at the same time we can redeem her, make a good woman of her. She has it - in her.” - </p> - <p> - I respected Elinor’s sincerity too much to laugh at the utopian quality of - her optimism: so I waived the latter of her remarks, and replied only to - the former. “I should be glad to do anything possible for her, but I don’t - exactly see what <i>is</i> possible. Besides, I don’t believe she’s - threatened with consumption, any more than I am. This is a pose, to make - herself interestingly pathetic in your eyes, and get some money. You’ll - see—she’s going to strike me for fifty francs. It’s the sum they - usually ask for. And she wants to win your sanction to the gift - beforehand.” - </p> - <p> - Surely enough, Zizi lifted up her tearful face, its features all puffed - out and empurpled, and said at this very moment, in a whimper that ought - to have hardened the softest heart, “If Monsieur could give me a little - money—a couple of louis—a fifty-franc note? I could buy - medicines and things.” - </p> - <p> - “Nonsense,” said I, brutally; “you’d buy <i>chiffons</i> and things.” - </p> - <p> - She laughed without offence, and gave me a knowing glance, but protested, - “<i>Non, sérieusement, je veux me soigner</i>.” Then she turned to Elinor, - and pleaded coaxingly, “Madame, tell him to give me fifty francs—<i>pour - me soigner</i>.” - </p> - <p> - “No,” Elinor replied; “he won’t give you fifty francs, but this is what he - <i>will</i> do, what <i>we</i> will do. If you will obey the doctor’s - orders, send your friends about their business, and lead a perfectly - regular life for the time being, we will undertake to see that you want - for nothing during the next six months. After that, <i>nous verrons!</i> - For the present, that is what we offer you: six months in which to give - yourself every chance for a cure. Only, during those six months—<i>faut - etre sage</i>.” - </p> - <p> - Of course, Zizi began to cry again; and, of course, she could do nothing - less than accept Madame’s proposition with some show of effusion: though I - mistrusted the whole-heartedness of her acceptance; she would much rather - have pocketed the fifty francs, and had done with us. - </p> - <p> - Elinor and she fell to discussing sundry practical details. Good and - abundant food, warm clothing, healthful lodgings: these were the three - desiderata that Elinor prescribed. As for the last, Zizi assured us that - she already had them—“since I live in the same house as Monsieur,” - she explained, convincingly. - </p> - <p> - But Elinor was not convinced. “Do your rooms face south?” was the question - she insisted on. - </p> - <p> - Now Zizi, about the points of the compass, and such abstruse matters - generally, had no more idea than I have of Sanskrit; yet, “Oh, yes, my - room gives to the noon,” she answered, without turning a hair. “And, - anyhow, it is a very nice room.—Come and see,” she added, - impulsively. “I should be charmed to show you.” - </p> - <p> - “I suppose it will be all right?” Elinor asked of me. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no worse than the rest,” I acquiesced. - </p> - <p> - And so we took a cab, and were driven to the Rue St. Jacques. Madame - Germaine parted from us at the threshold of the eating-house. “I have an - engagement in the Parc Monceau,” she informed us, in the candour of her - heart. Zizi jeered at her a good deal as we drove across the town. “Her - ribbons—<i>hein?</i> Her goggle-eyes! Not at all <i>comme il faut</i>. - But a brave girl. She loves me like a sister. Monsieur smiles. No, word of - honour, it is not as you think.” If I had thought as Zizi thought I - thought, I shouldn’t have smiled; but she, of course, couldn’t be expected - to understand that. “Poor Germaine! Her real name is Gobbeau, Marthe - Gobbeau. She is stupid and ugly, but she is good-natured,” which was more, - perhaps, than one could say with truth of her little critic. “Her mother - is an <i>ouvreuse</i> in the Théâtre de Belleville.” - </p> - <p> - “And her father?” queried Elinor. - </p> - <p> - “Her father!” cried Zizi, and she was about to continue, when it occurred - to her to respect Elinor’s unsophistication. She gave me a furtive wink, - and said, gravely, “Oh, her father lives in the twenty-first - arrondissement.” Elinor was not aware that the arrondissements of Paris - number only twenty, and so she could not realise either the double meaning - or the antiquity of this evasion. - </p> - <p> - Zizi’s room was precisely like a thousand other rooms in the Latin - Quarter, though rather more luxurious than most: much more so than mine, - for example. To begin with, she had a carpet, her private property, a - sober-hued Brussels carpet, that covered almost the entire floor; then she - had four chairs, each practicable and reasonably fresh-looking; her bed - was enriched by a counterpane of crimson silk, and crimson too were the - hangings over it. The walls were decorated in the prevailing style of her - class and epoch, with tambourines, toy trumpets, empty bonbon boxes, and - so forth, hung from tin-tacks. But the chief impression that you got of - the room was one of cleanliness and order: Zizi, still for all slips of - hers, was French. - </p> - <p> - “How very neat it is, how exquisitely neat,” Elinor murmured, in evident - surprise. - </p> - <p> - Zizi smiled complacently,—with what they call proper pride. “<i>Pas - mal, hein? Asses chic, eh?”</i> she questioned, whilst her eyes snapped - triumphantly. - </p> - <p> - “Yes,” Elinor admitted, “it is very nice, but—it looks due north.” - </p> - <p> - And she proceeded to develop her favourite hygienic thesis, to the effect - that no one could keep well who lived in a room that had no sun, the - application being that Zizi must change her quarters. To-morrow, Monday, - she must find a room that really did “give to the noon;” and at three - o’clock we would meet her at the Vachette, and go with her to inspect it. - Of course we were to pay the rent. - </p> - <p> - “My dear Elinor,” I said, when we had taken leave of Zizi, “I am sorry to - discourage you, but your benevolent schemes will come to nothing. She - won’t change her lodgings, and she won’t change her mode of life. We would - much better have given her a little ready cash, and got rid of her. An - endeavour to be respectable, if only <i>ad interim</i> as it were, would - weary her too much. You rashly promised to see that she wanted for - nothing. Can you see that she has plenty of excitement?—which is the - breath of her nostrils. To-morrow she will draw back; she will tell you - that on the whole she finds she can’t accept your bigger offer, and will - renew her request for fifty francs.” - </p> - <p> - “If I didn’t know you weren’t, I should think you were a perfectly - soulless cynic,” was Elinor’s rejoinder. - </p> - <p> - But, cynic or no cynic, I was right. Elinor, in agreeing to meet Zizi at - Vachettes on the morrow, had forgotten a previous engagement, which she - remembered afterwards; so I went to the rendezvous alone, charged, - however, with full powers to act as I might deem best. Zizi was a - quarter-hour late, but she didn’t mind that, apparently; at any rate she - vouchsafed no apology for having kept me waiting. She made haste to let me - know that she couldn’t possibly change her lodgings; she hadn’t even - looked for others: her mother wouldn’t hear of it, for one thing; and then—her - friends? They all have mothers, somehow or other, though the notion seems - incongruous: yet I suppose it’s only natural. Zizi’s was a purple-faced - old <i>sage femme</i> from the purlieus of ‘Montmartre. She had taken - counsel with her mother, she said, and her mother wouldn’t hear of her - changing her abode. And then—her friends? When they came to see her, - and found that she had moved, they would be displeased; they wouldn’t - follow her up. Business is business, after all, but in our youth we were - taught that friendship isn’t. Anyhow, Zizi foresaw herself quite - friendless if she moved. “But my room is very well. If you and Madame want - to support me, why not support me there?” - </p> - <p> - I echoed, rather feebly perhaps, Elinor’s lecture on the advantages of - sunlight; and in any case, I told her, desirous as Madame and I were to - “support her,” we positively declined to permit ourselves that indulgence, - unless she took a sunny room: what we really wished was to help her to get - well; we were persuaded that she couldn’t get well in a northern aspect; - and we had no sort of eagerness to throw our money from the windows. It - was pretty clear to me that she had begun to distrust our motives: such - unaccustomed kindness, such reckless extravagance, bore on their face a - suspicious look. - </p> - <p> - “<i>Et cette dame?</i>” she queried. “<i>Cette anglaise? Qu est-ce qu’elle - me veut? Elle est ta maîtresse, hein? Femme mariée, eh? Et toi, avec ton - petit air Sainte-Nitouche, va!</i> I’ll tell you what: give me some money, - fifty francs, to buy medicines, to pay a doctor. Come on! Fifty francs—it - isn’t much.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, it is, my dear,” I retorted. “It’s a jolly lot, as you know very - well. But still, if you prefer the part, when you might have the whole, - that is your affair; and so I’m going to give it to you. Only, mind, this - will begin and end the whole transaction. We give you fifty francs, but we - will never give you another penny.” Then I smuggled a fifty-franc note - into her pretty little hand,—smuggled it, so that the waiters and - the other <i>consommateurs</i> shouldn’t see. - </p> - <p> - But Zizi was troubled by no such false shame. She smoothed the note out, - and held it up to the light, scrutinising it rigorously. Having satisfied - herself that it wasn’t a counterfeit, she crammed it into a small silver - purse, closed the purse with a snap, and buried it in an occult female - pocket. At last she turned her face towards mine, and said, “<i>T’es bon, - toi</i>. That will bring you luck. Kiss me.” I suggested that the café was - rather too public a place for kissing. The fifty-franc note radiated its - genial warmth throughout her small frame, and she quite “chippered up,” - and laughed and chatted with me very pleasantly. “Why do you never come to - see me,—since we live in the same house?” she was good enough to - ask. And she tried to pump me, in a naughty insinuating way, about Elinor, - her benefactress. - </p> - <p> - But Zizi was launched upon her descent into Avernus. Her cough got worse - and worse; her cheeks grew hollow, her whole face dragged-looking; her - figure lost its elasticity. She took to rouge and powder, and introduced - falsetto notes into her toilet. With her failing health, her friends began - to fail her too: coughs and fevers and eyes unnaturally bright are - disturbing elements, and put a strain on friendship. She had to seek for - new ones, and was to be met with a good deal in the Boulevards. Whenever - she spied Elinor and me on her horizon, she bore down upon us, and begged - for money: and she was always spying us, always turning up; it seemed as - if she must have dogged our footsteps. Thus you cast your bread upon the - waters, and it comes back to you in the fulness of time. She was French, - as I have remarked before: but she showed no discretion, and no respect - for places or occasions. Not infrequently, therefore, her familiar - hailings of us were embarrassing. By and by she acquired a light-hearted - habit of entering the Vachette, ordering what she would, and leaving it to - be scored to my account; and I had to remonstrate. At last she found out - Elinor’s address, and called upon her. But Elinor was going to London the - next day; so nothing came of that. This was in December; and early in the - same month Zizi began to keep her room. She was probably very ill; she - coughed perpetually. She coughed a good deal when it wasn’t necessary, and - only racked without relieving her poor chest, to say nothing of her - neighbours’ nerves. I used to urge her to control her cough, not to cough - when she could help it; but self-control of any sort was beyond her - tradition; and she would always cough at the slightest impulse. Once in a - great while, if she was a little better, and the weather favoured, she - would put on her rouge and her finery, and go out,—to “<i>pécher à - la ligne</i>,” as she expressed it. Then, on her re-entrance, I would hear - forlorn attempts at song and laughter, which would inevitably end in long, - pitiful fits of coughing. - </p> - <p> - And now it is all over; Zizi is dead; and I am as much shocked as if the - event were inconsequent and unexpected, as if she hadn’t been coughing her - life out steadily these three months past. Ah, well, the difficulty is to - reconcile one’s idea of Zizi with anything not vain and hollow and - make-believe, with anything natural and sincere; and death is so hideously - natural, so horribly sincere. For the first time since her birth, I dare - say, she has done a sincere thing, a real thing,—she has died! - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - THE PRODIGAL FATHER. - </h2> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">H</span>is wife had died - some five and twenty years before, leaving him with an infant son upon his - hands; and she had made him promise that the boy should be brought up as a - “good American.” - </p> - <p> - He, poor man, was a desperately bad one. The very word, for instance, as - he pronounced it, forgot to rhyme with hurricane; and, lest anybody should - be disposed to look indulgently upon the said offence, I hasten to add - that he persistently sounded the <i>e</i> in clerk unlike the <i>i</i> in - dirk. Besides (the homeliness of the detail may be forgiven to its - significance), he suffered his nose, as an instrument for the - communication of ideas, to sink into disuse and atrophy. - </p> - <p> - And he lived in London, and brazenly acknowledged that he liked it better - than New York. - </p> - <p> - A serious old friend, writing from oversea to remonstrate with him, spoke - of duty and patriotism, and got this pert reply:— - </p> - <p> - “Duty, my dear, is the last weakness of great minds; and patriotism, as - manifested at any rate by such travelling fellow-countrymen of ours as I - have met on British soil, patriotism corrupts good manners. Of the - patriots themselves I may say, as of divers birds, orators, operas, and - women, that they should be seen perhaps, but certainly not heard; and if I - could not talk, I should not wish to live.” - </p> - <p> - As a matter of principle all this rather shocked his young American wife - (a Massachusetts girl, who had been bred in the straitest sect of the - national religion), though in practice she was nearly as shameless as - himself. Anyhow, she submitted cheerfully to a residence in England, and - forbore to draw comparisons;—indeed, if she <i>had</i> drawn them, - it is not inconceivable that they might have redounded less to the - disparagement of the elder country than one could have desired.. But then - she fell ill, and came to die, and was smitten with home-sickness; and - fond memories of the land of her girlhood begot a sort of dim remorse for - the small place she had lately let it hold in her affections; and groping - blindly for something in the nature of atonement, she made her husband - promise that the boy should be educated as a good American, in an American - school, and at Harvard College. - </p> - <p> - Afterwards, he transported the baby and its nurse to Beacon Street in - Boston, and deposited them with the dead lady’s parents. And as soon as he - decently could be returned to England; and twenty-five years passed during - which neither father nor son crossed the Atlantic. - </p> - <p> - This I am afraid must be confessed, that he was a very, very frivolous - young person;—he carried his age as jauntily as his gloves and his - walking-stick, and would have been genuinely surprised if anybody had - spoken of him as otherwise than young, though he was fifty-seven. - </p> - <p> - With a beggarly five hundred a year to his patrimony, he lived at the rate - of half as many thousand, he who had never earned a sixpence. He had never - had time, he said; he had been kept too busy doing nothing; he had found - no leisure for productive industry. What with teas and dinners and dances, - with visits in country houses and dashes across the channel, with reading - and conversation, dreaming and sleeping, his days and nights had been too - full; and so he had had to raise the balance of his expenditures by - leaving the greater number of his debts unpaid. For pocket-money he - resorted to what he called reversed post-obits. His son would some day, by - inheritance from his maternal grandparents, be a rich man; and he would - surely not refuse, on his father’s death, to buy up such stamped paper as - might bear his father’s autograph; and the Jews (a race that always set - great hopes upon posterity) were happy, with this prospect in view, to - accommodate him at sixty per cent, per annum. - </p> - <p> - He was tall and lean and loosely built, much given to lounging about in - queer twisted postures, as if double-jointed; whereby a friend was led to - suggest for his consideration that, when hard-up, he might turn an honest - penny by enlisting in some itinerant menagerie as India-rubber man. One of - his eyes met the world unarmoured, with a perfectly vacant stare; the - other glimmered ambiguously behind a circular shield of glass. He had an - odd, musical, rather piping voice, in which he drawled forth absurdities - with such a plaintive, weary, spoiled-child intonation as seemed to hint - wits tottering and spirits drooping under an almost insupportable burden - of fatigue and disappointment; whence, for a stranger, it was not at once - easy to determine if his utterances were funny or only inconsequential. - When I first made his acquaintance, I remember, I thought for a minute or - two that I had stumbled upon a tired imbecile,—then an amusing one,—then - an inspired. Some people branded him a snob, others a sort of metaphysical - rake, but all agreed that he was an entertaining man. - </p> - <p> - He had translated the hitherto incomprehensible-seeming motto of his - house, “<i>Estre que fayre</i>,”—“To be rather than to do.” <i>To be</i>: - to be on all sides a highly developed mortal,—a scholar, a - connoisseur, a good talker, an amiable companion, a healthy animal,—was - his aim in life, so nearly as it could be said of him that he had an aim. - And therefore he played golf (it was heartrending, he declared, to see how - badly), took an intelligent interest in foot-ball, read everything (save - the hyperbole!) and kept abreast of what was being done in music, - painting’, sculpture, and keramics: in short, went heavily in for all - forms of unremunerative culture. The theatre he avoided, because he deemed - acting at its best but a bad reflection of the creative arts, and at its - worst, as he maintained we got it nowadays, a mere infectious disease of - the nervous system. Neither would he hunt, shoot, fish, nor eat of any - flesh, because, he explained, it would be unpleasant to have to consider - himself a beast of prey. He had a skillful cook, however, and fared - sumptuously every day on such comestibles as plovers’ eggs and truffles, - milk, honey, fruits, and flowers (is not the laborious artichoke a - flower?), and simple bread and cheese served in half a hundred delectable - disguises. He dined out, to be sure, six or seven evenings in the week; - but these were Barmecide feasts for him, and on coming home he could sup. - When he went to stay in the country he took his cook with him, instead of - his man; and people bore with his eccentricities because he could say - diverting things. - </p> - <p> - He was an epicure, though a vegetarian, a cynic in a benignant, trifling - way, and a pessimist, though a debonair one. - </p> - <p> - “A little cheerful pessimism, is a great help here below,” he used to - urge. “It takes one over many a rough place. Has it ever struck you to - reflect how much worse the world might be, if it weren’t so bad?” - </p> - <p> - Occasionally, no doubt, his pessimism glowed with a less merry hue: when, - for instance, he would be short of funds and hard pressed by duns. “How - many noble fellows have fought loyally in the battle to lead a life of - sweet idleness, and fallen overpowered by the cruel greed of tradesmen! Am - I to be of their number?” he would ask himself sadly at such moments. - </p> - <p> - He was the most indefatigable of human men when engaged in pursuits that - were entirely profitless, like arranging picnics, going to parties, - inventing paradoxes, or drinking tea; but when it came to anything - remotely approaching the sphere of Ought, he was the most indolent, the - most prone to procrastination. Far, far too indolent, for example, to be a - possible correspondent,—unless he were addressing a money-lender or - a woman,—whence it resulted that he and his son had written to each - other but desultorily and briefly, and knew appallingly little of each - other’s state of mind. Three or four years ago the boy, having taken his - degree at Harvard, had poised for an instant on the brink of a resolution - to run over and pay his sire a visit; but then he had decided to wait - about doing that till he should have put in “the requisite number of terms - at the Law School to secure his admission to the Bar,” as he expressed it. - </p> - <p> - Now, it appeared, the requisite number had been achieved, for early in - May, along with the first whiffs of warm air, shimmers of sunshine, and - rumblings of carriage-wheels in the Park, the elder man received a letter - that ran like this:— - </p> - <p> - “My dear Father, - </p> - <p> - “You will, I am sure, be glad to know that I have passed my final - examinations, and shall shortly have the right to sign LL. B. after my - name, as well as to practise in the courts. - </p> - <p> - “I mean to sail for Europe on the 1st of June, by the <i>Teutonic</i>, and - shall reach London about the 8th. I should like to spend the summer with - you in England, familiarising myself with British institutions, and in the - fall go through France and Germany, and down into Italy to pass the - winter. But of course I should submit my plans to your revision. - </p> - <p> - “My grandfather and grandmother are keeping very well, and join me in love - to you. - </p> - <p> - “Your affectionate son, - </p> - <p> - “Harold Weir.” - </p> - <p> - “The lad seems to have some humour,” was the senior Weir’s reflection upon - this epistle. “‘British institutions’ is rather droll. And if his style - seems a trifle stiff in the joints, that only results from youth and a - legal education. I trust to Providence, though, that he mayn’t have LL. B. - engraved upon his card;—these Americans are capable of anything. - However I shall be glad to see him.” - </p> - <p> - And he began to picture pleasantly to himself the fun that awaited him in - having a well set-up young man of five and twenty, whose pockets were full - of money (the maternal grandfather saw to that, thank goodness), to knock - about with; and he looked forward almost eagerly to the 8th of June. They - would finish the season in town together, and afterwards do a round of - country houses, and then make for the Continent: and, taking one - consideration with another, it would be a tremendous lark. That Harold was - well set-up he knew from a photograph. His only fear on the score of - appearance concerned his colouring. That might be trying. However, he - would hope not; and anyhow, in this world we must take the bitter with the - sweet. - </p> - <p> - He went to Euston (having had due telegraphic warning from Liverpool) to - welcome the youth on the platform; and he didn’t quite know whether to be - pleased or dismayed when he saw him step from a third-class compartment of - the train. It was rather smart than otherwise to travel third-class, of - course; but how could a young American, fresh from democracy, be aware of - this somewhat recondite canon of aristocratic manners? and might the - circumstance not argue, therefore, parsimony or a vulgar taste? - </p> - <p> - He had no doubt at all, however, about the nature of the emotion that - Harold’s <i>hat</i> aroused in him; for not only was it a “topper,” but—as - if travelling from Liverpool in a topper weren’t in itself enough—it - had to be a topper of an outlandish, un-English model; and he shuddered to - speculate for what plebeian provincial thing people might have been - mistaking this last fruit of his gentle family tree. He hurried the hat’s - wearer out of sight, accordingly, into his brougham, and gave the word to - drive. - </p> - <p> - “But my baggage?” cried the son. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, my man will stop behind and look after that. Give him your receipt.” - </p> - <p> - His hat apart, Harold was really a very presentable fellow, tall and - broad-shouldered, with a clear eye, a healthy brown skin, and a generous - allowance of well-cropped brown hair; and on the whole he wasn’t badly - dressed: so that his father’s heart began to warm to him at once. His - cheeks and lips were shaven clean, like an actor’s or a priest’s, whereby - a certain rigidity was imparted to the lines of his mouth. He held himself - rather rigidly too, and bolt upright: but as his father had noticed a - somewhat similar effect in the bearing of a good many unexceptionable - young Oxford and Cambridge men, he put it down to the fashion of a - generation, and didn’t allow it to distress him. - </p> - <p> - “I had no idea you kept a carriage,” Harold remarked, after an interval. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I should ruin myself in cab-fares, you know,” Weir explained. - </p> - <p> - “I presume London is a pretty dear city?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, for that—shocking!” - </p> - <p> - “I came down on the cars third-class. I want to get near the people while - I am over here, and see for myself how their status compares to that of - ours. I want to get a thorough idea of the economic condition of England, - and see whether what David A. Wells claims for free trade is true.” - </p> - <p> - “Ah, yes—yes,” his father responded, dashed a little. But the boy’s - voice was not unpleasant; his accent, considering whence he came, far - better than could have been expected; and as for his locutions, his choice - of words, “I must cure you of your Americanisms,” the hopeful parent - added. - </p> - <p> - “Sir?” the son queried, staring. - </p> - <p> - “There, to begin with, don’t call me sir. Reserve that for Royalty. I said - I must try to break you of some of your Americanisms.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I know. The English say railway for railroad, and box for trunk.” - </p> - <p> - “Ah, if it began and ended there!” sighed Weir. - </p> - <p> - “But I don’t see why our way isn’t as good as theirs. We’ve got a - population of sixty millions to their thirty, and——” - </p> - <p> - “Oh come, now! Don’t confuse the argument by introducing figures.” - </p> - <p> - But at this Harold stared so hard that his father’s conscience smote him a - little, and he asked sympathetically, “I’m afraid you take life rather - seriously, don’t you?” - </p> - <p> - “Why, certainly,” the young man answered with gravity. “Isn’t that the way - to take it?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, bless you, no. It’s too grim a business. The proper spirit to take it - in is one of unseemly levity.” - </p> - <p> - “I don’t think I understand you—unless you’re joking.” - </p> - <p> - “You need limbering up a bit, that’s all,” declared his father. “But I - say, we must get you a decent hat. Later in the day I’m going to trot you - off to Mrs. Midsomer-Norton’s for tea. Well stop at a hatter’s now.” And - he gave the necessary instructions to his coachman. - </p> - <p> - “What is the matter with the hat I’ve got on?” - </p> - <p> - “We’re not wearing that shape in London.” - </p> - <p> - “What will a new one cost?” - </p> - <p> - “Don’t know. I’m sure. Five-and twenty shillings, I expect.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, this one cost me eight dollars in Boston just about three weeks - ago. Don’t you think it would be extravagant to get a new one so soon?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, damn the extravagance. We must ‘gae fine’ whatever we do.” - </p> - <p> - This time there was a distinct shadow of pain in Harold’s stare; and he - preserved a rueful silence till the brougham drew up at Scott’s. He - followed his father into the shop, however, and submitted stolidly to the - operation of being fitted. When it came to paying, he pulled a very long - face indeed, and appeared to have an actual mechanical difficulty in - squeezing the essential coin from his purse. - </p> - <p> - “Now you look like a Christian,” his father averred, as they got back into - the carriage. - </p> - <p> - “I hate to throw away money, though.” - </p> - <p> - “For goodness’ sake don’t tell me you’re close-fisted.” - </p> - <p> - “I don’t think it’s right to throw away money.” - </p> - <p> - “That’s a New England prejudice. You’ll soon get over it here.” - </p> - <p> - “I don’t know. A man ought never to be wasteful—especially with what - he hasn’t earned.” - </p> - <p> - “Ah, there’s where I can’t agree with you. If a man had <i>earned</i> his - money he might naturally have some affection for it, and wish to keep it. - But those who like you and me are entirely vicarious in their sacrifice, - and spend what other folk have done the grubbing for, can afford to be - royally free-handed.” - </p> - <p> - Harold made no response, but it was evident that he had a load on his mind - for the remainder of their drive. - </p> - <p> - At Mrs. Midsomer-Norton’s the young man’s bewilderment and melancholy - seemed to deepen into something not far short of horror, as he formed one - of a group about his father, and heard that personage singsong out, with - an air of intense fatigue, his flippant inconsequences. - </p> - <p> - There was a little mite of a man present, with a fat white face and a - great shock of red hair, whom the others called the Bard; and he announced - that he was writing a poem in which it would be necessary to give a - general definition of Woman in a single line; and he called upon the - company to help him. - </p> - <p> - “Woman,” wailed Weir, languidly, as he leaned upon the mantelpiece, “Woman - is—such sweet sorrow.” - </p> - <p> - There was a laugh at this, in which, however, Harold could not join. Then - the Bard cried, “That’s too abstract;” and Weir retorted, drawling, “Oh, - if you must have her defined in terms of matter, Woman is a mass of pins.” - Harold slunk away into a corner, to hide his shame. He felt that his - father was playing the fool outrageously. - </p> - <p> - The Bard curled himself up, cross-legged like the bearded Turk, upon the - hearthrug, and repeated some verses. He called them a “villanelle,” and - said they were “after the French.” - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - “I have lost my silk umbrella, - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - Someone else no doubt has found it: - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - I would like to catch the fella! - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - “Or it may be a femella - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - Cast her fascination round it. - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - I have lost my silk umbrella. - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - “Male or female, beau or hella, - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - Who hath ventured to impound it, - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - I would like to catch the fella! - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - “Talk about a tourterella! - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - I’d rather lose a score, confound it. - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - I have lost my silk umbrella. - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - “It was new and it was swella! - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - If I had his head I’d pound it, - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - I would like to catch the fella. - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - “ Hearken to my ritoumella, - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - From my heart of hearts I sound it,— - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - I have lost my silk umbrella, - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - I would like to catch the fella.” - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p> - Everybody laughed; but Harold thought the verses silly and uninteresting, - and full of vain repetitions; and he wondered that grown-up men and women - could waste their time upon such trivialities. - </p> - <p> - On their way home he took his father to task. “Of course you didn’t mean - the things you said in that lady’s house?” he began. - </p> - <p> - “Why? Did I say anything I hadn’t oughter?” - </p> - <p> - Harold frowned in wonder at his father’s grammar, and replied severely, - “You said a good many things that you couldn’t have meant You said a lie - in time saves nine. You said consistency is the last refuge of a - scoundrel. You said a lot of things that I can’t remember, but which - seemed to me rather queer.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, we’re a dreadfully frisky set, you know,” Weir explained. Then he - turned aside for an instant, to get rid of an importunate hansom, that had - sauntered after them for a hundred yards, the driver raining invitations - upon them from his “dicky.”—“No, I <i>won’t</i> be driven. I’ll be - led, but I won’t be driven,” he said, resolutely. “You’ll get accustomed - to us, though,” he continued, addressing his son. - </p> - <p> - “Do you mean to say the people of your set are always like that? Why, - there wasn’t a single person there that you could converse with seriously - about anything.” - </p> - <p> - “I didn’t want to, I’m sure,” his father protested. - </p> - <p> - But the son’s commentary was not to be diverted. “I asked that gentleman - they called Major what he thought the effect of smokeless powder would be - upon future warfare; and he looked perfectly paralysed, and said he didn’t - know, he was sure. And that member of Parliament from Sheffingham, I asked - him what the population of Sheffingham was, and <i>he</i> didn’t know. And - that lady,—Lady Angela something,—-I asked her how she liked - ‘Robert Elsmere,’ and she said she didn’t know him.” - </p> - <p> - “I’m afraid our friends thought you had rather a morbid appetite for - information, Harold.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, I must say, I thought they were very superficial. All froth and - glitter. Nothing solid or genuine about them. And that poem that little - red-haired man recited! Now in American houses of that sort you’d hear - serious conversation.” - </p> - <p> - “Your taste is austere. But you must be charitable, you must make - allowances. Besides, some of us aren’t so superficial as you’d think. All - that glitters isn’t pinchbeck. Major Northbrook, for example, is the best - polo player in England. And Lady Angela Folbourne is very nearly the most - disreputable woman. A reg’lar bad un, you know, and makes no bones of it, - either. Perfectly, frankly, cynically wicked. Yet somehow or other she - contrives to keep her place in society, and goes to Court. You see, she - must have solid qualities, real abilities, somewhere?” - </p> - <p> - “How do you mean she’s wicked,—in what sense?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I say! You mustn’t expect me to dot my i’s and cross my t’s like - that. A sort of <i>société en commandite</i>, you know.” - </p> - <p> - “You mean——?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, quite so.” - </p> - <p> - “Why, but then, gracious heavens! she’s no better than a—than a - professional——” - </p> - <p> - “Worse, worse, my clear. She’s an amateur.” - </p> - <p> - “I’m surprised you should know such a woman.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, bless you, she’s a Vestal Virgin to ladies I could introduce you to - across the Channel.” - </p> - <p> - “How horrible!” cried the young American. - </p> - <p> - “For pity’s sake, don’t tell me you’re a Nonconformist,” his father - pleaded. - </p> - <p> - “I’m an Episcopalian,” the son answered. He relapsed into his stare; and - then at dinner it turned out that he was a teetotaller and didn’t use - tobacco. - </p> - <p> - In his diary, before he went to bed. Harold made this entry:— - </p> - <p> - “London cab-fares are sixpence a mile, with a minimum of a shilling. There - are upwards of 10,000 cabs in London. The city is better paved than - Boston, but not so clean. Many of the wards preserve their original - parochial systems of government. The people aren’t so go-ahead as ours, - and the whole place lacks modernity. The tone of English society seems to - be very low. To-morrow I shall visit Westminster Abbey, St. Paul’s - Cathedral, Hyde Park, the British Museum, and the Victoria Embankment. - Qy.: what was the cost of the construction of the latter?” - </p> - <p> - That will give a notion of the dance he led his father on the following - day. Harold stared at most of the “sights,” as he called them, in solemn - silence. Of Westminster, however, he remarked that it was in a bad state - of repair. “The English people don’t seem to have much enterprise about - them,” he said. “Now if this were in America—” But his father did - not catch the conclusion. St. Paul’s struck him as surprisingly dirty. - “You should see the new Auditorium in Chicago,” he suggested. “I was out - there last year. That’s what I call fine architecture.” And then, as they - drove along the Embankment, he propounded his query anent its cost; and - his father cried, “If you ask me questions like that. I shall faint.” - Harold’s diary that night received this pathetic confidence:— - </p> - <p> - “On the whole London doesn’t come up to any of the large American cities. - As for my father, I hoped yesterday that he was only putting it on for a - joke, but I’m afraid now that he really is very light-minded. He wears an - eyeglass and speaks with a strong English accent. Expenses this day. And - so forth.” - </p> - <p> - The elder Weir, at the same time, was likewise engaged in literary - composition:— - </p> - <p> - “My Dear Mrs. Winchfield.— - </p> - <p> - “I am in great distress about my son. You don’t believe I’ve got one? Oh, - but I give you my word! He’s just reached me from America, where I left - him as a hostage a quarter of a century ago. And he’s full of the most - awful heathenish ideas. I never met so serious a person. He doesn’t drink, - he doesn’t smoke; he thinks I’m undignified, if you can imagine that; and - he objects to my calling him Hal, though his name is Harold. I feel like a - frisky little boy beside him,—like the child that is father to the - man. Then his thirst for knowledge is positively disgraceful. He has - nearly killed me to-day, <i>doing</i> London, guide-book in hand, and - asking <i>such</i> embarrassing questions. Can you tell me, please, how - long the Houses of Parliament were a-building? - </p> - <p> - “And how many dollars there are in the vaults of the Bank of England? And - what the salary of a policeman is? And who is ‘about the biggest lawyer - over here?’ The way he dragged me up and down the town was most unfilial. - We’ve been everywhere, I think, except to my club. But he’s a very - good-looking fellow, and I don’t doubt he’s got the right sort of stuff - dormant in him somewhere, only it wants bringing out. I can’t help feeling - that what he needs is the influence of a fine, sensitive, irresponsible - woman, someone altogether wayward and ribald, to lighten and loosen him, - and impart a little froth and elasticity. - </p> - <p> - “I was entirely broken-hearted when I heard that you were going to stop at - Sere all summer; but even for adversity there are sweet uses; and I wish - you would ask my boy down to stay with you. I’m sure you can do him good, - unless too many months of country air have made a sober woman of you. Do - try to Christianise him, and a father’s heart will reward you with its - blessing. - </p> - <p> - “Yours always, - </p> - <p> - “A. Weir.” - </p> - <p> - Then Harold went down to Sere; and a fortnight later Mrs. Winchfield wrote - as follows to his parent:— - </p> - <p> - “Dear Weir,— - </p> - <p> - “I’m afraid it’s hopeless. I’ve done my utmost, and I’ve failed - grotesquely. Yesterday I chanced to say, in your young one’s presence, to - Colonel Buttington, who’s staying here, that if my husband were only away, - I should so enjoy a desperate flirtation with him. Harold, dear boy, - looked scandalised, and by and by, catching me alone, he asked (in the - words of Father William’s interlocutor) whether I thought at my age it was - right? He is like the Frenchman who took his wife to the play, and chid - her when she laughed, saying, ‘<i>Nous ne sommes pas ici pour nous amuser</i>,’ - I am sending him back by the morning train to morrow. Keep him with you, - and try to cultivate a few domestic virtues. <i>A vous</i>, - </p> - <p> - “Margaret Winchfield.” - </p> - <p> - Harold arrived, looking very grave. But his father looked graver still, - and he invited the young man into the library, and gave him a piece of his - mind. It produced no sensible effect. At last, “Well, I hope at least you - tipped the servants liberally?” the poor man questioned. - </p> - <p> - “No, sir, I don’t believe in tipping servants. What are they paid their - wages for?” - </p> - <p> - “You’re quite irreclaimable,” the father cried. “May I ask how long you - mean to remain in England?” - </p> - <p> - “I think I shall need about two months to do it thoroughly.” - </p> - <p> - His father left the room, and gave orders to his man to pack for a long - journey. - </p> - <p> - <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - A SLEEVELESS ERRAND. - </h2> - <p class="indent15"> - “<i>J’ai perdu via tourterelle</i>, - </p> - <p class="indent15"> - <i>Je veux aller apres elle.</i>” - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <h3> - I. - </h3> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>t had been the old - familiar story, in its most hackneyed version. - </p> - <p> - She was nineteen; he was three or four and twenty, with an income just - sufficient to keep him in bread and cheese, and for prospects and position - those of an art-student in a land of money-grubbers. And her parents, who - were wise in their generation, wouldn’t hear of a betrothal; whilst the - young people, who were foolish in theirs, hadn’t the courage of their - folly. And so—the usual thing happened. They vowed eternal constancy—“If - it can’t be you, it sha’n’. be anyone!”—and said good-bye. - </p> - <p> - He left his native hemisphere, to acquire technique in the schools of - Paris; and she, after an interval of a year or two, married another man. - </p> - <p> - Yet, though in its letter their tale was commonplace enough, the spirit of - it, on his side at least, was a little rare. I suppose that most young - lovers love with a good deal of immediate energy; but his love proved to - be of a fibre that could resist the tooth of time. At any rate, years went - their way, and he never quite got over it; he was true to that - conventional old vow. - </p> - <p> - This resulted in part, no doubt, from the secluded, the concentrated, - manner of his life, passed aloof from actuality, in a studio <i>au - cinquième</i>, alone with his colour-tubes and his ideals; but I think it - was due in part also to his temperament. He was the sort of man of whom - those who know him will exclaim, when his name comes up, “Ah yes—the - dear fellow!” Everybody liked him, and all laughed at him more or less. He - was extremely simple-minded and trustful, very quiet, very modest, very - gentle and sympathetic; by no means without wit, nor altogether without - humour, yet in the main disposed to take things a trifle too seriously in - a world where levity tempered by suspicion is the only safe substitute for - a wholesome, whole-souled cynicism. Though an uncompromising realist in - his theories, I suspect that down at bottom he was inclined to be - romantic, if not even sentimental. His friends would generally change the - subject when he came into the room, because to the ordinary flavour of - men’s talk he showed a womanish repugnance. In the beginning, on this - account, they had of course voted him a prig; but they had ended by - regarding it as a bothersome little eccentricity, that must be borne with - in view of his many authentic virtues. - </p> - <p> - For the rest, he had a sweet voice, a good figure and carriage, a - clean-cut Saxon face, and a pleasing, graceful talent, which, in the - course of time, fostered by industry, had brought him an honourable - mention, several medals, then the red ribbon, and at last the red rosette. - </p> - <p> - He was what they call a successful man; and he had succeeded in a career - where success carries a certain measure of celebrity: yet it was a habit - of his mind to think of himself as a failure. This was partly because he - had too just a realising sense of the nature of art, to fancy that success - in art—success in giving material form to the visions of the - imagination—is ever possible; an artist might be defined as one - whose mission it is to fail. At all events, neither medals nor decorations - could blind him to the circumstance that there was a terrible gulf between - what he had intended and what he had accomplished, between the great - pictures of his dreams and the canvasses that bore his signature. But in - thinking of himself as a failure, I am sure he was chiefly influenced by - the recollection that he had not been able to marry that dark-eyed young - American girl twenty years before. - </p> - <p> - At first it had changed life to a sort of waking nightmare for him. He had - come abroad with a heart that felt as if it had been crushed between the - upper and the nether millstones. His ambition was dead, and his interest - in the world. He could not work, because he could see no colour in the - sky, and nothing but futility in art; and he could not play,—he - could not throw himself into the dissipations of the Quarter, and so - benumb his hurt a little with immediate physical excitements,—because - pleasure in all its forms had lost its savour. Then a kindly Providence - interposed, and ordained that he should drink a glass of infected water, - or breathe a mouthful of poisoned air, and fall ill of typhoid fever, and - forget; and when he was convalescent, and remembered again, he remembered - this: that she had sworn on her soul to be constant to him. Whereupon he - said, “I will work like twenty Trojans, and annihilate time, and earn - money, and go home with an assured position; and then her parents can have - no further pretext for withholding their consent.” In this resolution he - found great comfort. - </p> - <p> - He had been working like twenty Trojans for about a twelvemonth, when he - got the news of her marriage to the other man. - </p> - <p> - It chanced to reach him (in a letter from a friend, saying it would be - celebrated in a fortnight) on the very day of its occurrence; and that, by - a pleasant coincidence, was his birthday. In a fit of cynical despair he - asked a lot of his schoolfellows, and a few, ladies of the neighbourhood, - to dine with him; and they feasted and made merry till well into the - following morning, when, for the first and almost the only time in his - life, he had to be helped home, drunk. His drunkenness, though, was - perhaps not altogether to be regretted. It kept him from thinking; and for - that particular night it was conceivably better, on the whole, that he - should not think. - </p> - <p> - His mood of cynical recklessness lasted for a month or two. He celebrated - the wedding—<i>faisait la noce</i>, as the local idiom runs—in - a double sense, and with feverish diligence. For a moment it seemed a - toss-up what would become of him: whether he would sink into the condition - of a chronic <i>noceur</i>, or return to the former decent tenor of his - way. It happened, however, that he had no appetite for alcohol, and that - bad music, bad air, evil communications, gaslight, and late hours failed - to afford him any permanent satisfaction: whilst, as for other women,—who - that has savoured nectar can care for milk and water?—who that has - lost a rose can be consoled with an artificial flower? This was how he put - it to himself All the women he knew on the right bank of the Seine were, - to his taste, mortally insipid; those whom he knew on the left were - stuffed with sawdust. - </p> - <p> - And the consequence was that one morning he went to work again; and in - spite of the dull pain in his heart, he worked steadily, doggedly, from - day to day, from year to year, scarcely noting the progress of time, in - the absorbed and methodical nature of his life, till presently he had - turned forty, and was what they call a successful man. Of course the dull - pain in his heart had softened gradually into something that was not - entirely painful; into something whose sadness was mixed with sweetness, - like plaintive music; but her image remained enshrined as an idol in his - memory, and I doubt if ever a day passed without his spending some portion - thereof in worship before it. He never walked abroad, either, through the - Paris streets, without thinking, “What if I should meet her!” (It would be - almost inevitable that she should some time come to Paris.) And at this - prospect his heart would leap and his pulses quicken like a boy’s. For art - and love between them had kept him young; it had indeed never struck him - to count his lustres, or to reflect that in point of them he was - middle-aged. Besides, he lived in a country whose amiable custom it is to - call every man a lad until he marries. Regularly once a year, in the - autumn, he had sent a picture to be exhibited at New York, in the hope - that she might see it. - </p> - <p> - He gave his brushes to be washed rather earlier than usual this afternoon, - and went for a stroll in the garden of the Luxembourg. The air was - languorous with the warmth and the scent of spring; in the sunshine the - marble queens, smiling their still, stony smile, gleamed with a thousand - tints of rose and amethyst, as if they had been carved of some iridescent - substance, like mother-of-pearl. The face of the old palace glowed with - mellow fire; the sleek, dark-green foliage of the chestnut-trees was - tipped here and there with pallid gold; and in the deep shade of the <i>allées</i> - underneath innumerable children romped vociferously, and innumerable pairs - of lovers sentimentalised in silence. Of course they were only mock - lovers, students and their <i>étudiantes</i>; but one could forget that - for the moment, and all else that is ugly, in the circumambient charm. - </p> - <p> - He took a penny chair by and by, and sat down at the edge of the terrace, - and watched the dance of light and shadow on the waters of the fountain, - and thanked Heaven for the keen, untranslatable delight he was able to - feel in the beauty of the world. He drank it in with every sense, as if it - were an ethereal form of wine; but no wine was so delicious, no wine could - have penetrated and thrilled and stimulated him as it did. It was a part - of his philosophy,—I might almost say an article of his religion,—to - count his faculty for deriving exquisite pleasure from every phase of the - beautiful as in some sort a compensation for many of the good things of - life that he had missed; and yet, in one way at least, so far from serving - as a compensation, it only added to his loss. In the presence of whatever - was beautiful, under the spell of it, he always longed with intensified - pain for her. And now presently, as he had done in like circumstances - countless times before, he sighed for her, inwardly: “Ah, if she were - here! If we could enjoy it all together!”—I dare say, poor man, it - was a little ridiculous at his age; but he did not see the humour. - </p> - <p> - He pictured her to himself, her slender figure, her white, eager face, - with its penumbra of brown hair, soft as smoke, and its dark eyes, deep - and luminous, as if pale fires were burning infinitely far within them. He - heard her voice, low and melodious, and her crisp, girlish laughter. And - she smiled upon him, a faint, sad smile, that was full of tenderness and - yearning and regret. He took her hands, her warm little rosy hands, and - marvelled over them, as he caressed them. They were like images in - miniature of herself, so sensitive, so fragile, so helpless-seeming, yet - possessed of such amazing talents: for when he watched them leaping above - the ivory keys of her piano, invariably striking the right note with the - right degree of stress and the right interval of time (although to an - uninitiated witness their movement must have appeared quite wanton), he - wondered at them as a pair of witches. - </p> - <p> - If he had not reckoned his own years, or marked their action upon himself, - it is certain that he had treated her with no less forbearance. She came - back to him always the same; always the girl of nineteen whom he had left - behind him nearly a quarter of a century ago. - </p> - <p> - Ah, if she were only with him now, here in the quaint old garden of the - Luxembourg! How complete and unutterable his joy would be! He would lead - her beside the great basin of the fountain, where the goldfishes flashed - like flames; and they would stop before the statues of the queens, and - tell over for each other the romantic histories of those dead royal - ladies; and how much warmer the sunshine would be, how much greener the - earth, how much sweeter the fragrance of the air! By and by they would - enter the museum, where he would show her that picture of his which the - State had honoured him by buying, and which, he had received a whispered - promise, should some day find its way into the Louvre. Afterwards they - would saunter down the Boulevard, past the Castle of Cluny, across the - bridge, into the open space before Notre Dame. And all the while they - would talk, talk, talk, making up for the time that they had lost; and - their wounds would be healed, and their hearts would be at rest. It was - strange, he thought, that she had never come abroad. All Americans come - sooner or later, and one is perpetually running across those one happens - to know. - </p> - <p> - He had never run across her, however, though he had never left off - expecting to do so. This very afternoon, for instance, how entirely - natural it would seem to meet her. The annual irruption of his - country-people had begun; thousands of them were in Paris at this moment: - why not she among them? And she would certainly not come to Paris without - visiting the Luxembourg; and to-day was a perfect day for such a visit; - and—if he should look up now.... - </p> - <p> - He looked up, holding his breath for a second, almost thinking to see her - advancing towards him. Surely enough, somebody <i>was</i> advancing - towards him, standing before him there in the path, making signals to him. - But, as the mists of his day-dream cleared away, he perceived that it was - only the old woman come to take his penny for the chair. - </p> - <p> - He went home, a very lonely man in a very empty world. - </p> - <p> - It felt cold to him now; the sky had grown gray. He had a fire kindled in - his drawing-room, and sat dejectedly before it through the twilight. After - a while his servant brought in the lamps, at the same time handing him a - parcel that had come from his bookseller’s. The parcel was wrapped in an - old copy of the Paris edition of the <i>New York Herald</i>; and he spread - it out, and glanced at it listlessly. It always filled him with a vague - sort of melancholy to look at an old newspaper; on the day of its - appearance the life that it recorded, the joys and pains, had seemed of so - great importance, such instant interest; and now they mattered as little, - they were as much a part of ancient history, as the lives and the joys and - the sorrows of the Cæsars. His eye fell presently upon a column headed <i>Obituary</i>; - and there he read of the death of Samuel Merrow. He turned the paper up - hurriedly to discover its date; November of last year; quite six months - ago. Samuel Merrow had died at New York, six months ago; and Samuel Merrow - was her husband. - </p> - <h3> - II - </h3> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>here were not many - passengers on the steamer; at this season the current of travel ran in the - opposite direction. There was a puffy little white-haired, important man, - who accosted him on the deck, the second day out, and asked whether it was - his first visit abroad that he was returning from. He reflected for a - moment, and answered yes; for though he had lived abroad half a lifetime, - he had crossed the ocean only once before. He was too shy to enter upon an - explanation, so he answered yes. Then the puffy man boasted of the immense - numbers of voyages <i>he</i> had made. “Oh, I know Europe!” he declaimed, - and told how his business—he described himself as “buyer” for a firm - of printing-ink importers—took him to that continent two or three - times a year. He had an inquiring mind, and a great facility for - questioning people. “Excuse me, Mr. Aigrefield,” he said (he had learned - our friend’s name from the passenger-list) “but what does that red button - in your buttonhole mean? Some society you belong to?” - </p> - <p> - Aigrefield, concealing what he suffered, again sought refuge in an - ambiguous yes; but he slunk away to his cabin, and put the “red button” in - his box: it was absurd to wear the insignia of a French order outside of - France. - </p> - <p> - Then, of course, the ship’s company was completed by a highly intelligent - lady in eyeglasses, who lay in a deck-chair all day, and read Mr. Pater’s - <i>Mariys</i> (the volume lasted her throughout the voyage); a statistical - clergyman, returning from his vacation, a mine of practical - misinformation; a couple of Frenchmen, travelling no one could guess why, - since they seemed quite cast-down and in despair about it; a half-dozen - Hebrews, travelling one couldn’t help knowing wherefore, since they - discussed “voollens” and prices and shipments at the tops of their - cheerful voices; and the inevitable young Western girl, travelling alone. - For the first time in twenty years, almost, he had descended from the - cloud he lived in, and was rubbing against the actualities of the earth. - </p> - <p> - The highly intelligent lady “knew who he was,” as she told him sweetly, - and would speak of nothing but art, in her highly intelligent way. If he - had had more humour, her perfervid enthusiasms, couched in an extremely - rudimental studio-slang (she talked a vast deal of values and keys, of - atmosphere and light, of things being badly modelled or a little “out”)—if - he had had more humour, all this might have amused him; but he was, as we - have said, somewhat too literally inclined; and the cant of it jarred upon - him, and made him sick at heart. Her formula for opening up a topic, “Now, - Mr. Aigrefield, tell me, what do you think of...” became an obsession, - that would descend upon him in the dead of night, making him dread the - morrow. All these people, he remarked, Mr. Aigrefielded him unpityingly. - He wished the English language had, for the use of his compatriots (in - England they seem to get on well enough without forever naming names) a - mode of address similar to the French <i>monsieur</i>. - </p> - <p> - But the solitary young Western girl he liked. She had made her first - appeal to his eye, through her form and colour; but when he came to know - her a little he liked her for her spirit. She was tall, with a strong, - supple figure, a face picturesque in the discreet irregularity of its - features, a pair of limpid gray eyes, a fresh complexion, and an - overhanging ornament of warm brown hair. She was much given to smiling, - also,—a smile that played in lovely curves about lips, if anything, - a thought too full, a semitone too scarlet,—whence he inferred that - she had an amiable disposition, a light heart, and an easy conscience. - Hearing her speak, he observed that her voice was of a depth, smoothness, - and rotundity, that atoned in great measure for the occidental quality of - her accent. At all events, he was drawn to her: they walked the deck a - good deal together, and often had their chairs placed side by side. He - philosophised her attraction for him by saying, “She is a force of nature, - she is fresh and simple.” The “buyer” for the firm of printing-ink - importers had struck him as fresh, indeed, but not as simple; the lady who - read Mr. Pater, as simple but not fresh; the Hebrew gentlemen, even the - unhappy Frenchmen, if you will, as natural forces: but the Western girl - combined these several advantages in her single person, and so she became - his favourite amongst his shipmates. - </p> - <p> - Her name was Lillian Goddard; she lived in Minneapolis, where, as she - informed him, her father was a judge. She had been abroad nearly a year, - had passed the winter in Rome, could speak a little Italian, a little - French, and an immense deal of American. I have described her as young, - and I hope it will not be considered an anachronism when I add that her - age was twenty-six. - </p> - <p> - She was tremendously patriotic, and appeared shocked and grieved when she - learned that he had remained continuously absent from his country for a - score of years. - </p> - <p> - “Why, the more I saw of Europe, the more I loved dear old America,” she - declared, in her deep voice. - </p> - <p> - She was just as homesick as she could be, she said, and couldn’t get back - to Minneapolis fast enough. Did he know the West?—and again she - appeared shocked at discovering the profundities of his ignorance - concerning it. Oh, he must certainly see the West. No American could begin - to appreciate his country till he had seen the West. The people out there - were so <i>alive</i>, so go-ahead; and they took such an interest in all - forms of culture too, in literature, music, painting, the drama. “Why, - look at the big magazines,—they depend for their circulation on the - West.” And then, the <i>homes</i> of the West! “Oh, if I lived in Europe, - I should lose my faith in human nature. Western people are so warmhearted. - I’m afraid you’re awfully unpatriotic, Mr. Aigrefield.” - </p> - <p> - He reminded her that patriotism was the last refuge of a scoundrel; and - anyhow, he pleaded, it was too much to expect of one small man that he - should be patriotic for a continent. But she shook her head at his - perversity, and guessed he’d be proud enough of his Continent if he had - seen it, and insisted that he must come to Minneapolis, and look round. - </p> - <p> - He liked her amazingly. As their voyage grew older, he found himself - taking a greater and greater pleasure in her propinquity; looking forward - with something akin to eagerness to meeting her on deck, as he - accomplished his morning toilet; and recalling fondly their commerce of - the day, as he turned in at night. Besides, the charm of her strong, - irregular beauty grew upon him, and he said to her, smiling, “When I come - to Minneapolis you must let me try a portrait of you.” - </p> - <p> - “Ah, then you are really coming?” she demanded, striving to fix him in a - pious resolution. - </p> - <p> - He laughed vaguely, and she protested, “Oh, shame, Mr. Aigrefield, now you - are wriggling out!” - </p> - <p> - He felt that she was sweet and sound and honest: direct, vigorous, - bracing: he wondered if indeed she might not owe these qualities, in some - part, to her native Western soil; and he admitted that the West was - beginning to take a place in his affections. Heretofore, it had been a - mere geographical abstraction for him, and one he would have shrunk from - realising through experience. He imagined the colouring would be hard, the - action violent, the atmosphere raw and rough. - </p> - <p> - “Well, whether I really come or not, I am sure I should really like to,” - he said now. - </p> - <p> - “That’s such an innocent desire,” she cried, with a touch of mockery. “I - don’t think it would be selfish to indulge it.” - </p> - <p> - “And if I do come, you will sit for me?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I’d do anything in such a cause—to make a patriot of you!” - </p> - <p> - At the outset of his journey, his impatience to reach the end of it was so - great, the progress of the steamer had seemed exasperatingly slow. But as - they began to near New York, a vague dread of what might await him there, - a vague recoil from the potential and the unknown, made him almost wish - that the throbbing of the engines were not so rapid. A cloud of dismal - possibilities haunted his imagination, filling it with a strange chill and - ache. He had never paused before to think of the many things that had had - time to happen in twenty years; and now they assailed his mind in a mass, - and appalled it. Even the preliminary business of discovering her - whereabouts, for instance, might prove difficult enough; and then——-? - In matters of this sort, at any rate, it is the next step which costs. In - twenty years what ties and affections she might have formed, that would - make him a necessary stranger to her life, and leave no room for him in - her heart. He was jealous of a supposititious lover (he had lived in - France too long to remember that in America lovers are not the fashion), - of supposititious children, supposititious interests and occupations: - jealous and afraid. And of course it was always to be reckoned with as in - the bounds of the conceivable, that she might be disconsolate for the loss - of Mr. Merrow: though this, for some reason, seemed the least likely of - the contingencies he had to face. Mr. Merrow, he knew, had been a - cotton-broker; he had always fancied him as a big, rather florid person, - with a husky voice: capable perhaps of inspiring a mild fondness, but not - of a character to take hold upon the deeper emotional strands of Pauline’s - nature. - </p> - <p> - His nervousness increased inordinately after the pilot came aboard. He - marched rapidly backwards and forwards on the deck, scarcely conscious of - what he was saying to Miss Goddard, who kept pace with him. She laughed - presently—her deep contralto laughter; and then he inquired very - seriously whether he had said anything absurd. - </p> - <p> - “Don’t you <i>know</i> what you said?” she exclaimed. - </p> - <p> - “I—I don’t just remember. I was thinking of something else,” he - confessed, knitting his brows. - </p> - <p> - “Well, that’s not very complimentary to me, now, is it? Still, if you can - say such things without knowing it, I suppose I must forgive you. I asked - you what you thought was the best short definition of life, and you said a - chance to make mistakes.” - </p> - <p> - “I never could have said anything so good if I had had my wits about me,” - he explained. - </p> - <p> - Countless old memories and associations were surging up within him now; - and as he leaned over the rail and gazed into the murky waters of the New - York Bay, the European chapters of his life became a mere parenthesis, and - the text joined itself to the word at which it had been interrupted when - he was four and twenty. Sorry patriot though he might be, he was still - made of flesh and blood; and he could not approach the land of his - childhood, his youth, his love and loss, without some stirrings of the - heartstrings besides those that were evoked by the prospect of meeting - her. His other old companions would no doubt be dead or scattered; or they - would have forgotten him as he, indeed, till yesterday had forgotten them. - Anyhow, he would not attempt to look them up. He knew that he should feel - an alien among his own people; he would not heighten the dreariness of - that situation by ferreting out former intimates to find himself - unrecognized, or by inquiring about them to be told that they were dead. - He hadn’t very clearly formulated his positive intentions, but they - probably lay in his sub-consciousness, brief and to the point, if somewhat - short-sighted and unpractical: he would do his wooing as speedily as might - be, and bear his bride triumphantly over-sea, to his home in Paris. - </p> - <p> - He bade Miss Goddard good-bye on the dock, whilst his trunks were being - rifled by the Custom House inspector. - </p> - <p> - “Now, mind, you are to come to Minneapolis,” she insisted, as her hand lay - in his, returning its pressure; and he could perceive a shade of - earnestness behind the smile that lighted up her eyes. - </p> - <p> - “Good-bye, good-bye,” he answered, fervently, moved all at once by a - feeling he would have had some difficulty in naming. “I may surprise you - by turning up there one of these days.” - </p> - <p> - Then her hand was withdrawn, and she disappeared in a hackney-carriage. He - went back to the task of getting his luggage examined, with a sense of - having been abandoned by his last friend. - </p> - <p> - “What fortitude it must require to live here,” was the reflection that - made him shake his head, as he drove over the rough paving-stones, through - the dirty, ignoble streets, to his hotel. It struck him as more depressing - still, when he emerged from the sordid tangle of the lower town into the - smug rectangularity of the upper. He was sure that Pauline would be glad - enough to exchange it all for the airy perspectives, the cleanliness, the - gay colours, the variety of Paris. Of course he would have to give up his - bachelor chambers overlooking the Luxembourg. He would rent, or buy, or - even build, a proper house for her, in the quarter of the Etoile, or near - the Parc Monceau. - </p> - <p> - He turned over the pages of the Directory that the hotel-clerk - condescendingly pointed out to him, and found that Mr. Morrow’s address - had been twenty-something in a street that had no name, but only a number - and a point of the compass to serve for one; and that seemed to him in - thorough keeping with the unimaginative, business-like character of the - deceased cotton-broker. Pauline, in her widowhood, would very likely have - moved away. It was too late to make a call to-day, being nearly - dinner-time (he had forgotten that in New York it is not forbidden to call - after dinner), but he would write her a little note, informing her of his - arrival, and proposing to come to-morrow in the forenoon. On the corner of - the envelope he would put “Please forward,” to anticipate the event of her - having moved. Then he could leave it to destiny and the post-office - authorities to do the rest. - </p> - <h3> - III - </h3> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE Fifth Avenue - reached out in an endless straight line before him, the prose of its - architecture being obscured by the gathering twilight, and punctuated - monotonously by the street-lamps. Attached to one of these he found a - letter-box presently, and into it he dropped the note that he had written. - “Does Mrs. Merrow—Pauline Lake that was—remember Henry - Aigrefield? And if so, may he call upon her to-morrow at eleven?” That was - how, after destroying a dozen sheets of paper, he had at last contrived to - phrase his message. - </p> - <p> - He walked slowly up the long Avenue, cut at right angles, and at fixed - intervals of two hundred feet, by streets that looked enough like one - another to suggest the notion that they had all been cast in the same - dreary mould, and furnished to the municipality ready-made; past the - innumerable coffee-coloured houses, with their damnable iteration of rigid - little doorsteps; and he wondered at the purblind complacency of a people - who could honestly regard this as among the finest thoroughfares of the - world. The region he was traversing reminded him of certain melancholy - acres in the south of London, where the city-clerk has his humble, - cheerless home: it was such a neighbourhood grown rich and pretentious, - but in nowise mellowed or beautified. - </p> - <p> - Would <i>she</i> live in one of these insignificant boxes of brown stone? - “26, E. 51,” the address he had read in the Directory, sounded - sufficiently unpromising. It had been Mr. Merrow’s house, and Mr. Morrow - had been a practical New Yorker. But the interior? He pictured the - interior as entirely lovely and delightful, for, in the nature of things, - the interior would owe its character to Mr. Merrow’s wife. A good - distemper on the walls, something light in key, yet warm—brick-dust, - or a pearly, rosy gray; simple, graceful chairs and tables; a few good - pictures, numberless good books in good bindings: over all the soft glow - of candlelight; and in the midst of all, giving unity and meaning to it - all, a lady, a tall slender lady, in a black gown, with a pale serious - face, dark eyes full of sleeping fire, and above her white brow a rich - shadow of brown hair. She was reading, her head bent a little, her feet - resting on a small tabouret of some dull red stuff that lent depth to the - bottom of the picture, while the candlelight playing upon her hair, upon - her cheek and throat, upon the ivory page of her book and the hand that - held it, made the upper and middle portions radiant. After twenty years - how little changed she was! Her face had lost nothing of its girlish - delicacy, its maiden innocence, it had only gained a quality of firmness, - of seriousness and strength. He found a woman where he had left a child, - but the woman was only the child ripened and ennobled. As the door opened - to admit him, she raised her eyes, puzzled for a moment, not seeing who he - was; but then, suddenly, she stood up and moved towards him, calling his - name, very low, very low, so that it fell upon his ears like a note of - music. And his heart pounded suffocatingly, and he trembled deliciously in - all his limbs. - </p> - <p> - Why, he began to ask himself now, why, after all, should he put off till - to-morrow the realisation of this great joy? If it was unconventional to - pay a call in the evening, she, who had never been a stickler for the - conventionalities, would forgive it to the ardour and the impatience of - his passion, He had waited for her twenty years; that was long enough, - without adding to it another interminable period of twelve hours. Anyhow, - there could be no harm in his ringing the bell of No. 26, E. 51, and - inquiring whether she still lived there, and, if not, whither she had - gone. Thereby a further saving of precious hours might be effected; and—and - he would do it. - </p> - <p> - The house, indeed, appeared in no particular different to the multitude - that he had left behind him; but he could have embraced the Irish - maid-servant who opened the door for him, because to both of his questions - she answered yes. Yes, Mrs. Merrow lived here; and yes, she was at home. - Would he walk into the parlour, please, and what name should she say? Lest - the name should get perverted in its transmission, he equipped her with - his card. Then he sat down in the “parlour” to await his fate. - </p> - <p> - It was a bare room, and, by the glare of the gas that lighted it, he saw - that the influence of Mr. Merrow had penetrated at least thus far beyond - his threshold. The floor was covered by a carpet in the flowery taste of - 1860. The chairs were upholstered in thick, hot-hued plush, with a - geometric pattern embossed upon it. A vast procession of little vases and - things in porcelain, multiplied by the mantel-mirror and the pier-glass, - shed an added forlornness on the spaces they were meant to decorate, but - only cluttered up, Pauline’s domain, he concluded, would be above stairs. - </p> - <p> - The door swung open after a few minutes, and he rose, with a sudden - heart-leap, to greet her. But no—it was only a fat, - uninteresting-looking woman (a visitor, a sister-in-law, he reasoned - swiftly) come to make Pauline’s excuses, probably, if she kept him - waiting. He noticed that the fat lady was in mourning; and that confirmed - his guess that she would prove to be a relative of the late Mr. Merrow. - She wore her hair in a series of stiff ringlets (“bandelettes” I believe - they are technically called) over a high, sloping forehead; the hair was - thin and stringy, so that, he told himself, her brother had no doubt been - bald. Two untransparent eyes gazed placidly out of the white expanses of - her face; and he thought, as he took her in, that she might serve as an - incarnation of all the dulness and platitude that he had felt in the air - about him from the hour of his landing in New York. - </p> - <p> - However, he stood there, silent, making a sort of interrogative bow, and - waiting for her to state her business. - </p> - <p> - She had seemed to be studying him with some curiosity, of a mild, - phlegmatic kind, from which he argued that perhaps she was not wholly - unenlightened about his former relation to her brother’s widow. But now he - experienced a distinct spasm of horror, as she threw her head to one side, - and, opening her lips, remarked lymphatically, in a resigned, unresonant - voice, “Well, I declare! Is that you, Harry Aigrefield? Why, you’re as - gray as a rat!” - </p> - <p> - He sank back into his chair, overwhelmed by the abrupt disenchantment; and - he understood that it was reciprocal. - </p> - <h3> - IV - </h3> - <p> - He sat, inert, amid the pieces of his broken idol, for perhaps a half - hour, and chatted with Mrs. Merrow of various things. She asked him if he - was still as crazy about painting pictures as he used to be: to which he - answered, with a hollow laugh, that he feared he was. Well, she said, - playfully, she presumed there always had to be some harum-scarum people in - the world; and added that “Sam” had “simply coined money” as a - cotton-broker, and left her very well off. He had died of pneumonia, - following an attack of the “grip.” - </p> - <p> - “I suppose it seems kind of funny to you, getting back to America after so - many years?” she queried, languidly “Things are considerably changed.” - </p> - <p> - He admitted that this was true, and bade her good-night. She went with him - to the door, where she gave him an inelastic handshake, accompanied by an - invitation to call again. - </p> - <p> - In his bedroom at the hotel he sat before his window till late into the - night, smoking cigarettes, and trying to pull himself together. The last - lingering afterglow of his youth had been put out; and therewith the whole - colour of the universe was altered. He felt that he had reversed the case - of the <i>bourgeois gentilhomme</i>, and been dealing in bad poetry for - twenty years,—in other words, making a sentimental ass of himself; - and his chagrin at this was as sharp as his grief over his recent - disillusion. - </p> - <p> - Samuel Merrow was dead, but so was Pauline Lake; or perhaps Pauline Lake, - as he had loved her, had never existed outside of his own imagination. At - any rate, Henry Aigrefield was dead, dead as the leaves of last autumn; - and this was another man, who wore his clothes and bore his name. - </p> - <p> - He glanced at his looking-glass, and he saw indeed, as he had lately been - reminded, that this new, respectable-appearing, middle-aged personage was - “as gray as a rat,”—though he did not like the figure better for its - truth. It required several hours of hard mental labour to get the - necessary readjustment of his faculties so much as started. The past had - ceased to be the most important fraction of time for him; the present and - the future had become of moment. - </p> - <p> - In the dust and confusion of his wreck, only one thing was entirely clear: - he couldn’t stand New York. But the question where to go was as large as - the circumference of the earth. Straight back to Paris? Or what of that - other region he had heard so much about during the past few days, the - West? By and by the form of Miss Lillian Goddard began to move - refreshingly in and out among his musings; he pictured the smile with - which she would welcome him, if, by chance, he should turn his steps - towards Minneapolis. It was a smile that seemed to promise a hundred - undefined pleasantnesses, and it warmed his heart. “If I should go to - Minneapolis——” he began; then he sat stockstill in his chair - for twenty minutes; and then he got up with the air of a man who has taken - a vigorous resolve. - </p> - <p> - As he undressed, he hummed softly to himself a line or two of his - favourite poet,— - </p> - <p> - <br /> - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - “That shall be to-morrow, - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - Not to-night: - </p> - <p class="indent20"> - I must bury sorrow - </p> - <p class="indent30"> - Out of sight.” - </p> - <p> - <br /> <br /><br /> - </p> - <hr /> - <p> - <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </a> - </p> - <div style="height: 4em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - <h2> - A LIGHT SOVEREIGN. - </h2> - <h3> - I. - </h3> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE cause of the - uproar proved to be simple enough. - </p> - <p> - Emerging into the Bischofsplatz, from the street that I had followed, I - found a great crowd gathered before the Marmorhof, shouting, “Death to - Conrad!” and “Where is Mathilde?” with all the force of its collective - lungs. The Marmorhof was the residence of Prince Conrad, brother to the - reigning Grand Duke Otto—reigning, indeed, but now very old and ill, - and like to die. The legitimate successor to the throne would have been - Otto’s grand-daughter, Mathilde, the only surviving child of his eldest - son, Franz-Victor, who had been dead these ten years. But the Grand Duke’s - brother, Conrad, was covetous of her rights; covetous, and, as her friends - alleged, unscrupulous. For a long while, it was said, Mathilde had been in - terror of her life. Conrad was unscrupulous, and, were she but out of the - way, Conrad would come to reign. Rumour, indeed, whispered that he had - made three actual attempts to compass her death: two by poison, one by the - dagger, each, thanks to some miracle, unsuccessful. But, a fortnight - since, upon the first supervention of fatal symptoms in the malady of poor - old Otto, Mathilde had mysteriously disappeared. Her whereabouts unknown, - all X———was in commotion. - </p> - <p> - “She has fled and is in hiding,” surmised some people, “to escape the - designs of her wicked uncle.” - </p> - <p> - “No,” retorted others, “but he, the wicked uncle himself, has kidnapped - and sequestered her, perhaps even made away with her. Who can tell?” - </p> - <p> - As an inquiring stranger, the situation interested me, and, from the top - of a convenient doorstep, I gazed now upon this deep-voiced Teutonic mob - with a good deal of curiosity. - </p> - <p> - It must have numbered upwards of a thousand individuals, compact in its - centre and near the palace, but scattering towards its edges; a sea of - faces, of pale, frowning faces; a surging, troubled sea. Young men’s faces - for the most part; many of them beardless. “Students from the University,” - I guessed. - </p> - <p> - My own station was at the outskirts of the assemblage, the station of a - casual spectator. Sharing my door-step with me were a couple of - sharp-faced priests, two or three prettyish young girls—bareheaded, - presumably escaped from some of the neighbouring shops—and a young - man with a pointed black beard, rather long black hair, and a - broad-brimmed, soft felt hat, who somehow looked as if he might be a - member of that guild to which I myself belonged, the ancient and - questionable company of artists. - </p> - <p> - To him I addressed myself for information.... “Students, I suppose?” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, their leaders are students. The students and the artisans of the - town are of the princess’s party. The army, the clergy, and the country - folk are for the prince.” He had discerned from my accent that I was a - foreigner: whence, doubtless, the fulness of his answer. - </p> - <p> - “It seems a harmless mob enough,” I suggested. “They make a lot of noise, - to be sure; but that breaks no bones.” - </p> - <p> - “There’s just the point,” said he. “The princess’s friends fight only with - their throats. Otherwise the present complication might never have - arisen.” - </p> - <p> - Meanwhile the multitude continued to shout its loudest; and for Conrad, on - the whole, the quarter-hour must have been a bad one. - </p> - <p> - Presently, however, the call of a bugle wound in the distance, and drew - nearer and nearer, till the bugler in person appeared, gorgeous in - uniform, mounted upon a white horse, advancing slowly up the - Bischofsplatz, towards the crowd, trumpeting with all his might. - </p> - <p> - “What is the meaning of that?” I asked. - </p> - <p> - “A signal to disperse,” answered my companion. “He looks like a - major-general, doesn’t he? But he’s only a trumpet-sergeant, and he’s - followed at a hundred yards by a battalion of infantry. His trumpet-blast - is by way of warning. Disperse! Or, if you tarry, beware the soldiery!” - </p> - <p> - “His warning does not seem to pass unheeded,” I remarked. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, they’re a chicken-hearted lot, these friends of the princess,” he - assented contemptuously. - </p> - <p> - Already the mob had begun to melt. In a few minutes only a few stragglers - in knots here and there were left, amongst them my acquaintance and - myself. - </p> - <p> - He was a handsome young fellow, with a thin dark face, bright brown eyes, - and a voice so soft that if I had heard without seeing him, I should - almost have supposed the speaker to be a woman. - </p> - <p> - “We, too, had better be off,” said he. - </p> - <p> - “And prove ourselves also chicken-hearted?” queried I. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, discretion is the better part of valour,” he returned. - </p> - <p> - “But I should like to see the arrival of the military,” I submitted. - </p> - <p> - “Ha! Like or not, I’m afraid you’ll have to now,” he cried. “Here they - come.” - </p> - <p> - With a murmurous tramp, tramp, they were pouring into the Bischofsplatz - from the side streets leading to it. - </p> - <p> - “We must take to our heels, said my young man. - </p> - <p> - “We were merely on-lookers,” said I. - </p> - <p> - “Conscious innocence,” laughed he. “Nevertheless, we had better run for - it.” - </p> - <p> - And, with our fellow loiterers, we began ignominiously to run away. But - before we had run far we were stopped by the voice of an officer. - </p> - <p> - “Halt! Halt! Halt, or we fire!” - </p> - <p> - As one man we halted. The officer rode up to us, and, with true military - taciturnity, vouchsafed not a word either in question or explanation, but - formed us in ranks of four abreast, and surrounded us with his men. Then - he gave the command to march. We were, perhaps, two dozen captives, all - told, and a good quarter of our number were women. - </p> - <p> - “What are we in for now?” I wondered aloud. - </p> - <p> - “Disgrace, decapitation, deprivation of civil rights, or, say, a night in - the Castle of St. Michael, at the very least,” replied my friend, - shrugging his shoulders. - </p> - <p> - “Ah, that will be romantic,” said I, feeling like one launched upon a life - of adventure. - </p> - <h3> - II - </h3> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">H</span>e was right We - were marched across the town and into the courtyard of the Castle of St - Michael. By the time we got there, and the heavy oaken gates were shut - behind us, it was nearly dark. - </p> - <p> - “Here you pass the night,” announced our officer. “In the morning—humph, - we will see.” - </p> - <p> - “Do you mean to say they are going to afford us no better accommodation - than this?” I demanded. - </p> - <p> - “So it seems,” replied the dark young man. “Fortunately, however, the - night is warm, the skies are clear, and to commune with the stars is - reputed to be elevating for the spirit.” - </p> - <p> - Our officer had vanished into the castle, leaving us a corporal and three - privates as a guard of honour. We, the prisoners, gathered together in the - middle of the courtyard, and held a sort of impromptu indignation meeting. - The women were especially eloquent in their complaints. Two of these I - recognized as having been among my neighbours of the door-step, and we - exchanged compassionate glances. The other four were oldish women, who - wore caps and aprons, and looked like servants. - </p> - <p> - “Cooks,” whispered my comrade. “Some good burghers will be kept waiting - for their suppers. Oh, what a lark!” - </p> - <p> - Our convention finally broke up with a resolution to the effect that, - though we had been most shabbily treated, there was nothing to be done. - </p> - <p> - “We must suffer and be still. Let us make ourselves as comfortable as we - can, and seek distraction in an interchange of ideas,” proposed my mate. - He seated himself upon a barrel that lay lengthwise against the castle - wall, and motioned to me to place myself beside him. - </p> - <p> - “You are English?” he inquired, in an abrupt German way. - </p> - <p> - “No, I am American.” - </p> - <p> - “Ah, it is the same thing. A tourist?” - </p> - <p> - “You think it is the same thing?” I questioned sadly. “You little know. - But——yes, I am a tourist.” - </p> - <p> - “Have you been long in X———?” - </p> - <p> - “Three days.” - </p> - <p> - “For heaven’s sake, what have you found to keep you here three days?” - </p> - <p> - “I am a painter. The town is paintable.” - </p> - <p> - “Still life! <i>Nature morte!</i>” he cried. “It is the dullest little - town in Christendom. But I’m glad you are a painter. I am a musician—a - fiddler.” - </p> - <p> - “I suspected we were of the same ilk,” said I. - </p> - <p> - “Did you, though? That was shrewd. But I, too, seemed to scent a kindred - soul.” - </p> - <p> - “Here is my card. If we’re not beheaded in the morning, I hope we may see - more of each other,” I went on, warming up. - </p> - <p> - He took my card, and, by the light of a match struck for the occasion, - read aloud, “Mr. Arthur Wainwright,” pronouncing the English name without - difficulty. “I have no card, but my name is Sebastian Roch.” - </p> - <p> - “You speak English?” was my inference. “Oh, yes, I speak a kind of - English,” he confessed, using the tongue in question. He had scarcely a - trace of a foreign accent. - </p> - <p> - “You speak it uncommonly well.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I learned it as a child, and then I have relatives in England.” - </p> - <p> - “Do you suppose there would be any objection to our smoking?” I asked. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no! let us smoke by all means.” - </p> - <p> - I offered him my cigarette case. Our cigarettes afire, we resumed our - talk. - </p> - <p> - “Tell me, what in your opinion is the truth about Mathilde?” I began. “Is - she in voluntary hiding, or is her uncle at the bottom of it?” - </p> - <p> - “Ah, that is too hard a riddle,” he protested. “I know nothing about it, - and I have scarcely an opinion. But I may say very frankly that I am not - of her partisans. She has no worse enemy than I.” - </p> - <p> - “What! Really? I’m surprised at that. I thought all the youth of X——— - were devoted to her.” - </p> - <p> - “She’s a harmless enough person in her way, perhaps, and I have nothing - positive to charge against her; only I don’t think she’s made of the stuff - for a reigning monarch. She’s too giddy, too light-headed; she thinks too - little of her dignity. Court ceremonial is infinitely tiresome to her; and - the slow, dead life of X——— she fairly hates. Harmless, - necessary X——— she has been known to call it. She was - never meant to be the captain of this tiny ship of State; and with such a - crew! You should see the ministers and courtiers! Dry bones and parchment, - puffed up with tedious German eddigette! She was born a Bohemian, an - artist, like you or me. I pity her, poor thing—I pity everyone whose - destiny it is to inhabit this dreary Principality—but I can’t - approve of her. She, too, by-the-by, plays the violin. My own thought is, - beware of fiddling monarchs!” - </p> - <p> - “You hint a Nero.” - </p> - <p> - “Pay a Nero crossed with a Haroun-al-Raschid. I fear her reign would be - diversified by many a midnight escapade, like the merry Caliph’s, only - without his intermixture of wrong-righting. She’d seek her own amusement - solely; though to seek that in X———! you might as well - seek for blood in a broomstick. Oh, she’d make no end of mischief. The - devil hath no agent like a woman bored.” - </p> - <p> - “That’s rather true.” I agreed, laughing, “And Conrad? What of him?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, Conrad’s a beast; a squint-eyed, calculating beast. But a beast might - make a good enough Grand Duke; and anyhow, a beast is all that a beastly - little Grand Duchy like this deserves. However, to tell you my secret - feeling, I don’t believe he’ll have the chance to prove it. Mathilde, for - all her ennui, is described as tenacious of her rights, and as a cleverish - little body, too, down at bottom.. That is inconsistent, but there’s the - woman of it. I can’t help suspecting, somehow, that unless he has really - killed and buried her, she will contrive by hook or crook to come to her - throne.” - </p> - <p> - That night was long, though we accomplished a lot of talking: cold it - seemed, too, though we were in midsummer. I dozed a little, with the stone - wall of the castle for my pillow, half-conscious all the while that - Sebastian Roch was carrying on a bantering flirtation with the two young - girls. At daybreak our guard was changed. At six o’clock we were visited - by a dapper little lieutenant, who looked us over, asked our names and - other personal questions, scratched his chin for a moment reflectively, - and finally, with an air of inspiration, bade us begone. The gates were - thrown open and we issued from our prison, free. - </p> - <p> - “It’s been almost a sensation,” said Sebastian Roch. “So one can - experience almost a sensation, even in X———! Live and - learn.” - </p> - <p> - “You are not a patriot,” said I. - </p> - <p> - “My dear sir, I am patriotism incarnate. Only I find my country dull. If - that be treason, make the most of it. I could not love thee, dear, so - well, loved I not dulness less. It is not every night of my life that I am - arrested, and sit on a barrel smoking cigarettes with an enlightened - foreigner. The English are not generally accounted a lively race, but by - comparison with the inhabitants of X———they shine like - diamonds.” - </p> - <p> - “I dare say,” I acquiesced. “But I’m not English—I’m American.” - </p> - <p> - “So I perceive from your accent,” answered he impertinently. “But as I - told you once before, it amounts to the same thing. You wear your rue with - a difference, that is all.” - </p> - <p> - “Speaking of sensations,” said I, “I would sell my birthright for a cup of - coffee.” - </p> - <p> - “You’ll find no coffee-house awake at this hour,” said Sebastian. - </p> - <p> - “Then I’ll wake one up.” - </p> - <p> - “What! and provoke a violation of the law. By law they’re not allowed to - open till seven o’clock.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, laws be hanged! I must have a cup of coffee.” - </p> - <p> - “Really, you are delightful,” asserted Sebastian, putting his arm through - mine. - </p> - <p> - Presently we came to a beer hall, at whose door I began to bang. My friend - stood by, shaking with laughter, Which seemed to me disproportionate to - the humour of the event. - </p> - <p> - “You are easily amused,” said I. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, no, far from it. But this is such a lark you know,” said he. - </p> - <p> - By and by, we were seated opposite each other at a table, sipping hot - coffee. - </p> - <p> - As I looked at Sebastian Roch I observed a startling phenomenon. The apex - of his right whisker had become detached from the skin, and was standing - out half an inch aloof from his cheek! The sight sent a shiver down my - spine. It was certainly most unnatural. His eyes were bright, his voice - was soft, he spoke English like a man and a brother, and his character - seemed whimsical and open; but his beard, his dashing, black, pointed - beard—which I’m not sure I hadn’t been envying him a little—was - eerie, and, instinctively I felt for my watch. It was safe in its place - and so was my purse. Therefore, at the door of the Bierhaus, in due time, - we bade each other a friendly good-bye, he promising to look me up one of - these days at my hotel. - </p> - <p> - “I have enjoyed your society more than you can think,” he said. “Some of - these days I will drop in and see you, <i>à limproviste</i>.” - </p> - <h3> - III - </h3> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hat afternoon I - again found myself in the Bischofsplatz, seated at one of the open-air - tables of the café, when a man passed me, clad in the garb of a Franciscan - monk. He had a pointed black beard, this monk, and a pair of flashing dark - eyes; and, though he quickly drew his head into his cowl at our - conjunction, I had no difficulty whatever in identifying him with my - queerly-hirsute prison mate, Sebastian Roch. - </p> - <p> - “Dear me! he has become a monk. It must have been a swift conversion,” - thought I, looking after him. - </p> - <p> - He marched straight across the Bischofsplatz and into the courtyard of the - Marmorhof, where he was lost to view. - </p> - <p> - “The beggar! He is one of Conrad’s spies,” I concluded: and I searched my - memory, to recall if I had said anything that might compromise me in the - course of our conversation. - </p> - <p> - A few hours later I sat down to my dinner in the coffee-room of the Hôtel - de Rome, and was about to fall to at the good things before me, when I was - arrested in the act by a noise of hurrying feet on the pavement without, - and a tumult of excited voices. Something clearly was “up”; and, not to - miss it, I hurried to the street-door of the inn. - </p> - <p> - There I discovered mine host and hostess, supported by the entire <i>personnel</i> - of their establishment, agape with astonishment, as a loquacious citizen - poured news into their ears. - </p> - <p> - “Otto is dead,” said he. “He died at six o’clock. And Conrad has been - assassinated. It was between four and five this afternoon. A Franciscan - monk presented himself at the Marmorhof, and demanded an audience of the - prince. The guard, of course, refused him admittance; but he was - determined, and at last the Prince’s Chamberlain gave him a hearing. The - upshot was he wrote a word or two upon a slip of paper, sealed it with - wax, and begged that it might be delivered to his Highness forthwith, - swearing that it contained information of the utmost importance to his - welfare. The chamberlain conveyed his paper to the prince, who, directly - he had read it, uttered a great oath, and ordered that the monk be ushered - into his presence, and that they be left alone together. More than an hour - passed. At a little after six arrived the news of the death of the old - duke. An officer entered the prince’s chamber, to report it to him. There, - if you please, he found his Highness stretched out dead upon the floor, - with a knife in his heart. The monk had vanished. They could find no trace - whatever of his whereabouts. Also had vanished the paper he had sent in to - the prince. But, what the police regard as an important clue, he had left - another paper, twisted round the handle of the dagger, whereon was - scrawled, in a disguised hand: ‘In the country of the blind, it may be, - the one-eyed men are kings, but Conrad only squinted!’ And now the grand - point of it all is this,—shut up in an inner apartment of the - Marmorhof, they have found the Hereditary Grand Duchess Mathilde, alive - and well. Conrad has been keeping her a prisoner there these two weeks.” - </p> - <p> - The tidings thus delivered proved to be correct. “The Duke is dead! Long - live the Duchess!” cried the populace. - </p> - <p> - It was like a dear old-fashioned blood-and-thunder opera, and I was almost - behind the scenes. But oh, that hypocritical young fiddler-monk, Sebastian - Roch! Would he make good his promise, after this, to look me up? The - police were said to be prosecuting a diligent endeavour to look <i>him</i> - up, but with, as yet, indifferent success. - </p> - <p> - Of course, upon the accession of the new ruler, the print shops of the - town displayed her Highness’s portraits for sale—photographs and - chromo-lithographs; you paid your money and you took your choice. These - represented her as a slight young woman, with a delicate, interesting - face, a somewhat sarcastic mouth, a great abundance of yellowish hair, and - in striking contrast to this, a pair of brilliant dark eyes—on the - whole, a picturesque and pleasing, if not conventionally a handsome, - person. I could not for the life of me have explained it, but there was - something in her face that annoyed me with a sense of having seen it - before, though I was sure I never had. In the course of a fortnight, - however, I did see her—caught a flying glimpse of her as she drove - through the Marktstrasse in her victoria, attended by all manner of pomp - and circumstance. She lay back upon her cushions, looking pale and - interesting, but sadly bored, and responded with a languid smile to the - hat-lifting of her subjects. I stared at her intently, and again I - experienced that exasperating sensation of having seen her somewhere—where?—when?—in - what circumstances?—before. - </p> - <h3> - IV - </h3> - <p class="pfirst"> - <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>ne night I was - awakened from my slumbers by a violent banging at my door. - </p> - <p> - “Who’s there?” I demanded. “What’s the matter?” - </p> - <p> - “Open—open in the name of the law!” commanded a deep bass voice. - </p> - <p> - “Good heavens! what can the row be now?” I wondered. - </p> - <p> - “Open, or we break in the door,” cried the voice. - </p> - <p> - “You must really give me time to put something on,” I protested, and - hurriedly wrapped myself in some clothes. - </p> - <p> - Then I opened the door. - </p> - <p> - A magnificently uniformed young officer stepped into the room, followed by - three gendarmes with drawn sabres. The officer inclined his head slightly, - and said: “Herr Veinricht, ich glaube?” - </p> - <p> - His was not the voice that I had heard through the door, gruff and - trombone-like, but a much softer voice, and much higher in pitch. Somehow - it did not seem altogether the voice of a stranger to me, and yet the face - of a stranger his face emphatically was—a very florid face, - surmounted by a growth of short red hair, and decorated by a bristling red - moustache. His eyes were overhung by bushy red eyebrows, and, in the - uncertain candlelight, I could not make out their colour. - </p> - <p> - “Yes, I am Herr Veinricht,” I admitted, resigning myself to this German - version of my name. - </p> - <p> - “English?” he questioned curtly. - </p> - <p> - “No, not English—American.” - </p> - <p> - “Macht nichts! I arrest you in the name of the Grand Duchess.” - </p> - <p> - “Arrest me! Will you be good enough to inform me upon what charge?” - </p> - <p> - “Upon the charge of consorting with dangerous characters, and being an - enemy to the tranquillity of the State. You will please to dress as - quickly as possible. A carriage awaits you below.” - </p> - <p> - “Good Lord! they have somehow connected me with Sebastian Roch,” I groaned - inwardly. And I began to put certain finishing touches to my toilet. - </p> - <p> - “No, no,” cried the officer. “You must put on your dress-suit. Can you be - so ignorant of criminal etiquette as not to know that State prisoners are - required to wear their dress-suits?” - </p> - <p> - “It seems an absurd regulation,” said I, “but I will put on my - dress-suit.” - </p> - <p> - “We will await you outside your door; but let me warn you, should you - attempt to escape through your window, you will be shot in a hundred - places,” said the officer, and retired with his minions. - </p> - <p> - The whole population of the hotel were in the corridors through which I - had presently to pass with my custodians, and they pressed after us to the - street. A closed carriage stood there, with four horses attached, each - “near” horse bearing a postilion. - </p> - <p> - Three other horses, saddled, were tied to posts about the hotel entrance. - These the gendarmes mounted. - </p> - <p> - “Will you enter the carriage?” said the officer. - </p> - <p> - But my spirit rose in arms. “I insist upon knowing what I’m arrested for. - I want to understand the definite nature of the charge against me.” - </p> - <p> - “I am not a magistrate. Will you kindly enter the carriage?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, this is a downright outrage,” I declared, and entered the carriage. - </p> - <p> - The officer leaped in after me, the door was slammed to, the postilions - yelled at their horses, off we drove, followed by the rhythmical - clank-clank of the gendarmes. - </p> - <p> - “I should like to get at the meaning of all this, you know,” I informed my - captor. - </p> - <p> - “My dear sir, you do not begin to appreciate the premises. One less - ignorant of military fashions would have perceived from my coat long since - that I am a provost-marshal.” - </p> - <p> - “Well, and what of that? I suppose you are none the less able to explain - my position to me.” - </p> - <p> - “Position, sir! This is trifling. But I must caution you that whatever you - say will be remembered, and, if incriminating, used against you.” - </p> - <p> - “It is a breach of international comity,” said I. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, we are the best of friends with England,” he said, lightly. - </p> - <p> - “But I am an American, I would have you to know.” - </p> - <p> - “Macht nichts!” said he. - </p> - <p> - “Macht nichts!” I echoed, angrily. “You think so! I shall bring the case - to the notice of the United States Legation, and you shall see.” - </p> - <p> - “How? And precipitate a war between two friendly powers?” - </p> - <p> - “You laugh! but who laughs last laughs best, and I promise you the Grand - Duchy of X———shall be made to pay for this pleasantry - with a vengeance.” - </p> - <p> - “This is not the first time you have been arrested while in these - dominions,” he said, sternly, “and I must remind you that lèse-majesté is - a hanging matter.” - </p> - <p> - “Lèse-majesté!” I repeated, half in scorn, half in terror. - </p> - <p> - “Ya wohl, mein Herr,” he answered. “But, after all, I am simply obeying - orders,” he added, with an inflection almost apologetic. - </p> - <p> - Where had I heard of that curious soft voice before? A voice so soft that - his German sounded almost like Italian. - </p> - <p> - Meanwhile we had driven across the town, past the walls, and into the open - country. - </p> - <p> - “You are perhaps conducting me to the frontier?” I suggested, deriving - some relief from the fancy. - </p> - <p> - “Oh, hardly so far as that, let us hope,” he answered, with what struck me - as a suppressed chuckle. - </p> - <p> - “Far?” I cried. “Can you use the word in speaking of a - pocket-handkerchief?” - </p> - <p> - “It is small, but it is picturesque, it is paintable,” said he. “And, what - is more, by every syllable you utter against it you weave a strand into - your halter, and drive a nail into your coffin. Suicide is imprudent, not - to say immoral.” - </p> - <p> - “If I could meet you on equal terms,” I cried, “I would pay you for your - derision with a good sound Anglo-Saxon thrashing.” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, tiger’s heart wrapped in a painter’s hide,” he retorted, laughing - outright. - </p> - <p> - We drove on in silence for perhaps a quarter of an hour longer; then at - last our horses’ hoofs resounded upon stone, and we drew up. My officer - descended from the carriage; I followed him. We were standing under a - massive archway lighted by a hanging lantern. Before a small door pierced - in the stone wall fronting us a sentinel was posted, with his musket - presented in salute. - </p> - <p> - The three gendarmes sprang from their saddles. - </p> - <p> - “Farewell, Herr Veinricht,” said the provost-marshal. “I have enjoyed our - drive together more than I can tell you.” Then turning to his - subordinates, “Conduct this gentleman to the Tower chamber,” he commanded. - </p> - <p> - One of the gendarmes preceding me, the other two coming behind, I was - conveyed up a winding stone staircase, into a big octagonal-shaped room. - </p> - <p> - The room was lighted by innumerable candles set in sconces round the - walls. It was comfortably, even richly furnished, and decorated with a - considerable degree of taste. A warm-hued Persian carpet covered the stone - floor; books, pictures, bibelots, were scattered discriminatingly about; - and in one corner there stood a grand piano, open, with a violin and bow - lying on it. - </p> - <p> - My gendarmes bowed themselves out, shutting the door behind them with an - ominous clangour. - </p> - <p> - “If this is my dungeon cell,” I thought, “I shall not be so uncomfortable, - after all. But how preposterous of them to force me to wear my - dress-suit.” - </p> - <p> - I threw myself into an easy-chair, buried my face in my hands, and tried - to reflect upon my situation. - </p> - <p> - I can’t tell how much time may have passed in this way; perhaps twenty - minutes or half an hour. Then, suddenly, I was disturbed by the sound of a - light little cough behind me, a discreet little “ahem.” I looked up - quickly. A lady had entered the apartment, and was standing in the middle - of it, smiling in contemplation of my desperate attitude. - </p> - <p> - “Good heavens!” I gasped, but not audibly, as her face grew clear to my - startled sight. “The Grand Duchess her self!” - </p> - <p> - “I am glad to see you, Mr. Wainwright,” her Highness began, in English. “X——— - is a dull little place—oh, believe me, the dullest of its size in - Christendom—and they tell me you are an amusing man. I trust they - tell the truth.” - </p> - <p> - Of course the reader has foreseen it from the outset; otherwise why should - I be detaining him with this anecdote? But upon me it came as a - thunderbolt; and in my emotion I forgot myself, and exclaimed aloud, - “Sebastian Roch!” The face of the Grand Duchess had haunted me with a - sense of familiarity; the voice of my redheaded officer in the carriage - had seemed not strange to me; but now that I saw the face, and heard the - voice, at one and the same time, all was clear—“Sebastian Roch!” - </p> - <p> - “You said——?” the gracious lady questioned, arching her eyes. - </p> - <p> - “Nothing, madame. I was about to thank your Highness for her kindness, but——” - </p> - <p> - “But your mind wandered, and you made some irrelevant military observation - about a bastion rock. It is, perhaps, aphasia.” - </p> - <p> - “Very probably,” I assented. - </p> - <p> - “But you are a man of honour, are you not?” - </p> - <p> - “I hope so.” - </p> - <p> - “The English generally are. You can keep a State secret, especially when - you happen to have learned it by a sort of accident, can you not?” - </p> - <p> - “I am a tomb for such things, madame.” - </p> - <p> - “That is well. And besides, you must consider that not all homicide is - murder. Sometimes one is driven to kill in self-defence.” - </p> - <p> - “I have not a doubt of that.” - </p> - <p> - “I am only sorry it should, all have happened before you saw him. His - squint was a rarity; it would have pleased your sense of humour. X———is - the dullest little principality,” she went on, “oh, but dull, dull, dull! - I am sometimes forced in despair to perpetrate little jokes. Yet you have - actually stopped here five weeks. It must be as they say, that the English - people take their pleasures sadly. You are a painter, I am told.” - </p> - <p> - “Yes, your Highness; I make a shift at painting.” - </p> - <p> - “And I at fiddling. But I lack a discriminating audience. I think you had - better paint my portrait. I will play my fiddle to you. Between whiles we - will talk. On occasions, I may tell you, I smoke cigarettes; one must have - some excitement. We will try to enliven things a little. Do you think we - shall succeed?” - </p> - <p> - “Oh, I should not despair of doing so.” - </p> - <p> - “That is nice of you. I have a most ridiculous High Chancellor; you might - draw caricatures of him. And my First Lady of the Chamber has a - preposterous lisp. I do hope I shall be amused.” - </p> - <p> - As she spoke, she extended her left hand towards me; I took it, and was - about to give it a friendly shake. - </p> - <p> - “No, no, not that,” said she. “Oh, I forgot, you are an American, and the - ABC of court etiquette is Sanskrit to you. Must I tell you what to do?” - </p> - <p> - To cut a long story short, I thought my lines had fallen unto me in - extremely pleasant places; and so, indeed, they had—for a while. I - passed a merry summer at the Court of X———, alternating - between the Residenz in town, and the Schloss beyond the walls. I made a - good many preliminary studies for the princess’s portrait, whilst she - played her violin; and between times, as she had promised, we talked, - practised court etiquette, smoked cigarettes, and laughed at scandal. But - when I began upon the final canvas, I at least had to become a little - sober. I wanted to make a masterpiece of it. We had two or three sittings, - during which I worked away in grim silence, and the Grand Duchess yawned. - </p> - <p> - Then one night I was again roused from the middle of my slumbers, taken in - custody by a colonel of dragoons, conducted to a closed carriage, and - driven abroad through the darkness. When our carriage came to a standstill - we found ourselves in the Austrian village of Z————, - beyond the X——— frontier There Colonel von - Schlangewurtzel bade me good-bye. At the same time he handed me a letter. - I hastened to tear it open. Upon a sheet of court paper, in a pretty - feminine hand, I read these words. - </p> - <p> - “You promised to amuse me. But it seems you take your droll British art <i>au - grand sérieux</i>. We have better portrait-painters among our natives; and - you will find models cheap and plentiful at Z————. - </p> - <p> - “Farewell!” - </p> - <h3> - THE END - </h3> - <div style="height: 6em;"> - <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> - </div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mademoiselle Miss and Other Stories, by -Henry Harland - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MADEMOISELLE MISS AND OTHERS *** - -***** This file should be named 52703-h.htm or 52703-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/7/0/52703/ - -Produced by David Widger from page images generously -provided by the Internet Archive - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - - </body> -</html> diff --git a/old/52703-h/images/0001.jpg b/old/52703-h/images/0001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b36689c..0000000 --- a/old/52703-h/images/0001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52703-h/images/0007.jpg b/old/52703-h/images/0007.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0a25359..0000000 --- a/old/52703-h/images/0007.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52703-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/52703-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b36689c..0000000 --- a/old/52703-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52703-h/images/enlarge.jpg b/old/52703-h/images/enlarge.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5a9bcf3..0000000 --- a/old/52703-h/images/enlarge.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/52703-h.htm.2021-01-24 b/old/old/52703-h.htm.2021-01-24 deleted file mode 100644 index 9f8c406..0000000 --- a/old/old/52703-h.htm.2021-01-24 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4351 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-
-<!DOCTYPE html
- PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
- <head>
- <title>
- Mademoiselle Miss, by Henry Harland
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
-
- body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
- P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
- H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
- hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
- .foot { margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%; font-style: italic;}
- blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
- .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
- .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
- .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .xx-small {font-size: 60%;}
- .x-small {font-size: 75%;}
- .small {font-size: 85%;}
- .large {font-size: 115%;}
- .x-large {font-size: 130%;}
- .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;}
- .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;}
- .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;}
- .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;}
- .indent40 { margin-left: 40%;}
- div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
- div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
- .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
- .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
- .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
- font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
- text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
- border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
- .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 15%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- .head { float: left; font-size: 90%; width: 98%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
- span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
- pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
-
-</style>
- </head>
- <body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-Project Gutenberg's Mademoiselle Miss and Other Stories, by Henry Harland
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Mademoiselle Miss and Other Stories
-
-Author: Henry Harland
-
-Release Date: August 2, 2016 [EBook #52703]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MADEMOISELLE MISS AND OTHERS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
- <div style="height: 8em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h1>
- MADEMOISELLE MISS
- </h1>
- <h3>
- And Other Stories
- </h3>
- <h2>
- By Henry Harland
- </h2>
- <h4>
- London: William Heinemann Bedford Street
- </h4>
- <h3>
- MDCCCXCIII
- </h3>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0001.jpg" alt="0001 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0001.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0007.jpg" alt="0007 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0007.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- <b>CONTENTS</b>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> MADEMOISELLE MISS </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> THE FUNERAL MARCH OF A MARIONNETTE </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> THE PRODIGAL FATHER. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> A SLEEVELESS ERRAND. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0005"> A LIGHT SOVEREIGN. </a>
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- MADEMOISELLE MISS
- </h2>
- <p>
- “<i>Mais que diable allait-elle faire en cette galère?</i>”
- </p>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>aris is the
- gloomiest town in Christendom to-day,—though it is a lovely day in
- April, and the breeze is full of softness, and the streets are gay with
- people,—and the Latin Quarter is quite the dullest bit of Paris:
- Mademoiselle Miss left last night for England.
- </p>
- <p>
- We all know what it is like when a person who has been an absorbing
- interest in our lives suddenly goes away: how, apart from the immediate
- pang of the separation and the after-pain of more or less consciously
- missing the fugitive, there is a wide, complex, dim underworld of emotion,
- that may be compared to the thorough-bass of a sad tune, and seems in some
- sort to relate itself to the whole exterior universe. The sun rises as
- usual, but the sunlight is not the same. Other folk, apparently
- unconcerned, pursue the accustomed tenor of their way; but we are vaguely
- surprised that this should be the case,—surprised, and grieved, and
- a little resentful. We can’t realise without an effort how completely
- exempt they are from the loss that has befallen us; and we feel obscurely
- that their air of indifference is either sheer braggadocio, or a symptom
- of moral insensibility. The truth of the matter is, of course, that our
- departing friend has taken with him not his particular body and baggage
- only, but an element from the earth and the sky. and a fibre from
- ourselves. Everything is subtly, incommunicably altered. We wake up to a
- changed horizon: and our distress is none the less keen because the
- changeling bears a formal resemblance to the vanished original.
- </p>
- <p>
- So! Mademoiselle Miss has gone to England; and to-day it is anew and an
- unfamiliar and a most dismal Paris that confronts the little band of
- worshippers she has left behind her. Indeed, it was already a new Paris
- that the half dozen of us who had assembled at St. Lazare to see her off,
- emerged into from the station last night, after her train had rolled away.
- We found a corner seat for her in a third-class compartment reserved for
- dames seules; and while some of us attended to the registering of her box,
- others packed her light luggage into the rack above her head; and this man
- had brought a bunch of violets, and that a book for her to read; and Jean
- contributed a bottle of claret, and Jacques a napkin full of sandwiches:
- and taken for all in all, we were the forlornest little party you can
- easily conceive of, despite our spasmodic attempts at merriment. We
- grouped ourselves round the window of her carriage,—stopping the way
- thereby, though not with malice aforethought, for such other solitary
- ladies as might wish to enter,—whilst Miss smiled down upon us from
- eyes that were perilously bright; and we sought to defy the ache that was
- in our hearts, by firing off brisk little questions and injunctions, or
- abortive little jests.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sure you’ve got your ticket all right?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You must make a rush for a berth directly you reach Dieppe.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mind you write the moment you arrive.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, we’ll get news of her through Don Antonio.”—This was meant as
- facetious, and we all laughed, though rather feebly: Don Antonio being an
- aged Italian model whom Miss had painted a good deal, and between whom and
- herself there was humorously supposed to have taken place a desperate
- flirtation.
- </p>
- <p>
- We were constantly lapsing into silence, however; and for the last five
- minutes we scarcely spoke at all. We simply waited there, moving uneasily
- among ourselves, and gazed up at her. She kept on smiling at us; but it
- was a rueful smile, and we could easily see that the tears weren’t far
- behind it. Then suddenly a bell rang; the officials shouted “<i>En voiture</i>;”
- there was a volley of good-byes, a confusion of handshaking; the engine
- shrieked; her arm was drawn in through the window; the train moved; and
- Miss was gone.
- </p>
- <p>
- We lingered for a moment on the platform, looking stupidly after the red
- lamp at the end of the last carriage, as it waned swiftly smaller and
- fainter in the distance.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently someone pulled himself together sufficiently to say, “Well, come
- on.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And we made our way out of the station into a Paris that was blank and
- strange. Aubémont (Adolphe) was frankly holding his pocket-handkerchief to
- his eyes; but we Anglo-Saxons chid and chaffed him till he put it out of
- sight.
- </p>
- <p>
- “By Christopher! when I think of the way we treated that girl in the
- beginning!” cried Chalks, an American, whose lay-name is Charles K. Smith,
- but he’s called Chalks by all his English-speaking fellow-craftsmen.
- </p>
- <p>
- Whereat—“Oh, shut up!” came in chorus from the rest of us. We didn’t
- care to be reminded of those old days.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then little Schaas-Keym, the Dutchman, proposed that we should finish the
- evening, and court oblivion, at the Galurin Cassé: and we adopted his
- suggestion, and drank beer, and smoked, and chattered, and ate cold beef
- and pickles, till the place was closed, at 2 a. m., when we returned to
- the Quarter, six in a single cab.
- </p>
- <p>
- Thus we managed to wear out last night with sufficient comfort. We gave
- ourselves no time, no chance, to think. We stood together, and drowned our
- sorrow in the noise we made. And then, by the time we parted, we were
- sleepy, so that we could go straight to our beds and forget everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- But—this morning!
- </p>
- <p>
- It is proverbially on the next morning that a man’s wound begins to hurt.
- For the others, since I’ve seen none of them, I can speak only by
- inference: in the morning our little <i>cénacle</i> scatters to the four
- corners of the town, not to be reunited till the hour of dinner; but what
- reason is there to doubt that the day will have treated them very much as
- it has treated me? And oh, the weary, dreary, bright spring day it is! The
- Luxembourg is fragrant with budding trees, and vocal with half a thousand
- romping children; the Boule-Miche is at its liveliest, with a ceaseless
- ebb and flow of laughing young men and women; the <i>terrasse</i> of the
- Vachette is a mass of gleaming top-hats and flaunting feminine bonnets;
- and the sky overhead is one smooth blue vault, and the sun is everywhere,
- a fume of gold: but the sparkle and the joyousness of it all are gone.
- Turn where I will, I find the same awful sense of emptiness. The streets
- are deserted, in spite of the crowds: I can hear my solitary footsteps
- echo gruesomely through them. Paris is like Pompeii.
- </p>
- <p>
- After luncheon, thinking to obtain relief by fleeing the Quarter (where
- every blessed stick and stone has its bitter-sweet association with her),
- I crossed the river, mixed with the throng in the Boulevard, sat for a
- while at the Café de la Paix. But things were no whit better. The sun
- shone with the same cheerless brilliancy; the air touched one with the
- same light, uncomforting caress; the laughter of the wayfarers had the
- same hollow ring. A blight had fallen upon man and nature. I came back to
- the Rue Racine, and its ghosts of her.
- </p>
- <p>
- That exclamation of Smith’s last night, to which we all cried taboo,
- really hit one of the salient points of the position: when I think of the
- way we treated her in the beginning! Extenuating circumstances might be
- pleaded for us, no doubt. It was only natural that we should have treated
- her so, if tradition and convention can make a thing natural—if it
- is natural that men should glare at a woman in a smoking-carriage, for
- example. And besides, she has had her revenge. For that matter, she was
- never conscious of our offences; but she has had her revenge, if to see us
- one by one prostrate ourselves at her feet, humble adorers, eager
- servitors,—if that may constitute revenge. And then, we are told,
- though our sins be as red as scarlet, if we do truly repent, they shall be
- washed as white as snow: and we have repented, goodness knows how truly.
- All the same, forgiveness without forgetfulness being but the guinea-stamp
- without the gold, I wish I could forget the way we treated her in the
- beginning.
- </p>
- <p>
- One is judged by the company one keeps; and she kept—ours. It is now
- some nine months ago that she appeared in it, at the Hôtel de l’.céan et
- de Shakespere, in the Rue Racine. We were just hasty enough, unobservant
- enough, blunt enough of perception, to judge her accordingly,—to
- take for granted, in a casual, matter-of-course fashion, that she would be
- a vessel of like clay to our own.
- </p>
- <p>
- The entrance to the Hôtel de l’.céan et de Shakespere, a narrow, dark,
- ambiguous-looking entrance, is flanked by two tin signs. That at the right
- hand reads, “<i>Chambres ci Cabinets Meublés</i>,” that at the left, “<i>Pension
- de Famille</i>.” Call it a <i>Pension de Famille</i>, if you will: at the
- epoch when Mademoiselle Miss arrived among us, we were, to put it
- squarely, the most disreputable family in Europe.
- </p>
- <p>
- Our proprietress, Madame Bourdon, was a gelatinous old person from
- Toulouse, with a pair of hazy blue eyes, a mottled complexion, a
- worldly-wise smile, an indulgent heart, and an extremely nasal accent. I
- speak of her as old; but she wasn’t old enough to know better, apparently.
- At any rate she had a certain unbeneficed <i>abbé</i> perpetually hanging
- to her apron-strings, and she kept him to dinner half a dozen evenings in
- the week. Of her boarders all the men were students, all the women <i>étudiantes</i>,—which,
- being interpreted, I suppose means students too. There were Mesdames
- Germaine, Fifine, Olga, Yvonne, Zélie, and Lucile,—
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Whose names are six sweet symphonies,</i>”—and perhaps it was
- because Lucile was her niece that Madame had dubbed her shop a <i>pension
- de famille</i>. You paid so much for your room and service, and then you
- could take table d’hôte or not, as you elected. Most of us took it,
- because it was only fifty francs a month, <i>vin compris</i>. Our ladies
- dined abroad a good deal, being inconstant quantities, according to the
- custom of their sex; but the men were almost always present in full
- number. We counted seven: Chalks, Schaas-Keym, Aubêmont, Jeanselme,
- Campbell, Norton, and myself. We formed a sort of close corporation, based
- upon a community of tastes, interests, and circumstances. We were all
- “arts,”—except Jeanselme, who was a “mines,” with a disordered
- tendency to break out in verse: we were all ridiculously poor, and we were
- all fond of bohemianising up and down the face of Paris.
- </p>
- <p>
- One evening in September of last year, on entering our <i>salle-à—manger</i>,
- we beheld a stranger, an addition to our ranks; and Madame, with a
- comprehensive gesture, introduced her to us in these terms: “<i>Une
- nouvelle, une anglaise, Mees,...</i>” Then she made awful hash of rather a
- long-winded English name: and we were content to accept the newcomer
- simply as Miss. The concierge and the servants, though, (to anticipate a
- little), treated Miss as a <i>petit-nom</i>, like Jane or Susan, and
- prefixed the title Mademoiselle. The pleonasm seemed a happy one, and we
- took it up: Mademoiselle Miss. On her visiting-card the legend ran, “Miss
- Edith Thorowether.” It was probably as well, on the whole, that French
- lips should not too frequently have tackled that.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now if she had been plain or elderly or constrained in her bearing or
- ill-natured-looking, no doubt we should have felt at once the difference
- between her and ourselves, and understood her presence with us as merely
- the outward and visible sign of some inward and spiritual blunder. But, as
- it happened, she was young and distinctly pretty; and she appeared to be
- entirely at her ease; and she smiled graciously in acknowledgment of the
- somewhat cursory nods with which we favoured her. We hadn’t the wit or the
- intuitions to recognise her ease for the ease of innocence; and our hotel
- was <i>such</i> a risky box; and ladies of English or American origin were
- no especial novelty in the Quarter; and we didn’t stop to examine this one
- critically, or to consider; and so things fell out in a way we now find
- disagreeable to remember. It was Saul who had strayed by hazard into the
- midst of our prophetic councils; and we mistook him for one of our own
- prophetic caste, and proceeded to demean and express ourselves in our
- usual prophetic manner. Fortunately, Saul’s knowledge of our prophetic
- tongue was limited. We spoke the slang of the Boulevards; whilst the
- little French that Mademoiselle Miss was mistress of she had learned from
- Ollendorf and Corinne.
- </p>
- <p>
- The situation was partially cleared up, I forget how long afterwards, by
- our discovering in her room, whither she had bidden us for an evening’s
- entertainment, an ancient copy of a certain Handbook to Paris,—“the
- badge of all our tribe,” as the tourist called it. On opening to its list
- of hotels (which somebody did by chance), we found the following note,
- with a pencil-mark against it: “Hotel de l’.céan et de Shake-spere, Rue
- Racine, chiefly frequented by visitors pursuing art-studies: well
- spoken-of and inexpensive.” That explained it. Mademoiselle Miss had
- trusted to a guide that was ten years behind the times: so the date on the
- title-page attested. And in ten years how had the Hôtel de l’.céan et de
- Shake-spere fallen from its respectable estate!—unless, ten years
- ago, the editor of that most exemplary handbook had been egregiously
- imposed upon. In his current edition the paragraph that I have cited does
- not appear.
- </p>
- <p>
- But to return to the evening of her arrival. In our <i>salle-à-manger</i>
- there was a rigid division of the sexes. The men sat on one side of the
- long table, the women on the other, with ‘Madame and her <i>abbé</i> cheek
- by jowl at the head. It was the only arrangement Madame had been able to
- effect, whereby to maintain amongst us something resembling order.
- Mademoiselle Miss had a seat assigned to her between Zélie and Yvonne,
- nearly opposite Chalks and myself; and she entered without embarrassment
- into conversation with all four of us. That is to say, she responded as
- well as she could in her broken classic French, and with perfect
- amiability, to such remarks as we directed at her. Save in addressing
- Madame or the <i>abbé</i>, nobody ever thought of saying <i>vous</i> at
- our unceremonious board; and Miss showed neither displeasure nor surprise
- when we included her in the prevailing <i>tu</i>. She had a quiet, sweet,
- English voice; an extremely delicate complexion, pale rose merging into
- lily-white (which we, I dare say, assumed was due to a scientific
- management of rouge and powder); a pair of large gray eyes; a lot of
- waving warm-brown hair; and a face so smooth of contour, so soft and fine
- in texture, that one might have thought her a mere girl of eighteen,—or
- twenty at the utmost,—whereas, in point of fact, as we learned later
- on, she was twenty-three.
- </p>
- <p>
- On this first evening of her arrival, however, neophyte though she was, we
- observed her with no special care, paid her no special attention, nor felt
- any special curiosity regarding her. Ladies of the quality we tacitly
- ascribed to her were such an old, old story for us; familiarity had bred
- apathy; we took her for granted very much as we might have taken for
- granted an addition to the number of chairs in the room. Besides, an
- attitude of <i>nil-admirari</i> towards all things, and particularly
- towards all things new, is the fashion of the Quarter; an attitude of
- torpid omniscience, of world-weary sophistication. We have seen
- everything, dissected everything, satisfied ourselves that stuffed with
- sawdust. We are <i>fin-de-siecle</i>, we are <i>décadents</i>, and we are
- Anglomaniacs to a man. To evince surprise at anything, therefore, or more
- than a supremely languid interest in anything, is what, when we are on our
- guard, most of us would die rather than do. Hence the questions that we
- put to Miss were few, desultory, superficial, and served in no wise to
- correct our misappreciation of her; whilst, together with the affirmative
- propositions that we laid down, they pre-supposed a point of view and a
- past experience similar to our own.
- </p>
- <p>
- Zélie, for example, asked her roundly (as one of a trade to another): “<i>Tu
- cherches un callage, hein? On fais l’indépendante?</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- Miss looked a little puzzled, but answered tentatively, “<i>Non, pas
- college. Je suis artiste</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Whereat one or two of us stared, thinking it meaningless; one or two
- smiled, thinking it doubly-meaning; but the majority heeded it not; and no
- one paused to consider the depths of ignorance (unless, indeed, ignorance
- of the French language) that the reply might indicate. I should perhaps
- add that with us the young ladies who dance at Bullier’s, sing at the <i>concerts
- apéritifs</i>, or serve in the <i>brasseries-à-femmes</i>, style
- themselves <i>artistes</i>.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the end of the dinner, when the stuff that Madame Bourdon
- euphemistically calls coffee was brought in, we all broke out in loud
- accord with a song that time-honoured custom has prescribed for the event
- and moment. We are never treated to this beverage at the Hôtel de l’.céan
- et de Shakespere, except on the advent of a <i>nouveau</i> or a <i>nouvelle</i>,
- when it is charged to his or her account; and here is the salute with
- which we hail it:—
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- A la recherch’ de la paternité!
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- Chaforé?
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Accident arrivé
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- A l’amèr’ Chicorée
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Par liaison passagère
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- ‘Vec le père
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- Café.
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- Papa Café?
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- Pas, pas café!
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- L’amèr’ Chicorée est française,
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- Fill’ de fermier,
- </p>
- <p class="indent10">
- Et pourtant,—comment donc,—ell’ baise
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- Cet étranger,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Ce gros gaillard de païen
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- Pacha Café?
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- Shocking—hein?
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- Et le bébé,
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- Chaforé?
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- C’reti’n,—
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- Baptisé
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- A main pleine
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- D’eau de Seine,
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- This atrocious doggerel, with its false rhymes and impossible quantities,
- its bad puns and equivocal suggestions, we sang straight through, at the
- tops of our voices; and Mademoiselle Miss listened smiling. How were we to
- know that she hadn’t the faintest inkling of what it was all about, and
- that her smile betokened nothing deeper than pleasure in our high spirits
- and amusement at our vociferous energy? By and by she rose from the table,
- wished us a polite good-evening, and left the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- I think it was on the next night that we made up a party to go to
- Bruant’s, in the Boulevard Rochechouart; and Zélie, moved by an impulse of
- kindness, turned to Miss, and proposed that she should join us. Miss asked
- what Bruant’s was; and Zélie answered vaguely, “<i>Comment, tu ne sais
- pas? Tant mieux, alors. Tu vas voir.</i>” And Miss retired to put on her
- bonnet.
- </p>
- <p>
- Thank goodness, if her acquaintance with French was slight, her
- acquaintance with the jargon talked and chanted at the Cabaret du Mirliton
- was null. Otherwise, she must always have remembered her visit there with
- pain and humiliation, and she could never have forgiven us for allowing
- her to make one of our expedition. As a matter of fact, however, she is
- able to recall the occasion as that of a singularly jolly little
- adventure, and is entirely unaware of the blame that we deserved.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the outcry of
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- “O-là-là,
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- C’tte gueule qu’elle a!
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- wherewith ladies crossing the threshold of Bruant’s establishment are
- welcomed, Miss only smiled in a dazed way, never dreaming, I suppose, that
- it was meant for her and her companions, but fancying that we had entered
- in the middle of a noisy chorus. Then, when we had secured places, and
- ordered our bocks, I dare say she employed a few minutes in glancing round
- her, and receiving a general impression of the queer little room,—with
- its dark colouring, its profuse jumble of ornaments and paintings, its
- precious old Fifteenth Century fireplace, its giant <i>mirliton</i>
- suspended from the ceiling, its dubious clients, and its improbable
- orderer and master, handsome, brigandish-looking Aristide, in his scarlet
- neck-cloth, his patent-leather riding-boots and corduroy knickerbockers:
- all visible through an atmosphere rendered opalescent by candlelight
- struggling with cigarette-smoke.
- </p>
- <p>
- At Bruants, as everybody knows, it is against the rules to call a spade a
- spade; you must find a stronger name for it, and reserve the comparatively
- inoffensive “spade” for some such mild implement as a teaspoon. This is
- among Aristide’s numerous dainty methods of certifying his scorn for the
- shifty refinements of modern life; and besides, for reasons that are not
- obvious, he thinks it’s funny, and expects people to laugh. So, when
- presently he swaggered up to our little group of peaceable art-students,
- slapping our shoulders with violent good-fellowship, he must needs hail us
- as <i>mes mufles, mes cochons, et cetera</i>; and we of course had to
- approve ourselves no milksops by smiling delightedly. Then he lowered his
- voice, and told us he was in great distress.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I’ve no piano-banger. The cut-purse who usually does for me has sent word
- that he’s laid up. Any of these chits here know how to thump the ivories?”—chits
- being rather a liberal translation of the term that he employed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Chit yourself!” cried Zélie, playfully. “<i>Vieux chien!</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Can you play the piano?” Chalks asked in English of Mademoiselle Miss.
- “Bruant wants somebody to play his accompaniments.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I can play a little. I could try,” she answered simply.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Bruant led her to the instrument, where she sat with her back to the
- company, and worked hard for its entertainment, till, in about an hour,
- the delinquent pianist turned up, apparently recovered from his
- indisposition, and took her place.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now what were we to make of this? A young woman going to Bruants (than
- which there is scarcely a shadier resort in all the shady by-ways of
- Bohemia)—going to Bruant’s for the first time in her life, boldly
- gets up, and takes part in the performance! How were we to penetrate
- beneath the surface of her conduct, and perceive the world of innocence,
- the supreme unconsciousness of evil, that lay hidden there, and accounted
- for it? Bruant himself, to our shame be it owned,—rough, ribald,
- rowdy Aristide,—saw what we were blind to.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How the devil does <i>she</i> come to be knocking about with your flash
- mob?” he asked me, in the pauses of one of his songs; he struts hither and
- thither through the room, as he sings, you know and exchanges
- parenthetical remarks with everybody. “You’re no fit pals for the likes of
- her, <i>vous autres, b———, m————!</i>”—words
- that would put any English printing-machinery out of gear.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why not?” I queried meekly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because she’s an honest girl, that’s all. She’s fallen among thieves, and
- I believe she doesn’t know it. You oughtn’t to have brought her to a <i>sale
- trou</i> like this.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I didn’t bring her. She came of her own free will.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, it’s some ridiculous mistake, mark what I’m telling you.” And he
- moved off singing the second stanza of “Saint Lazare.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Upon the arrival of his own paid pianist, he conducted Miss back to her
- seat at our table, made her a grand bow, thanked her in a speech every
- word of which could have been found in the Academy Dictionary, and
- insisted upon her drinking a <i>galopin</i> of beer with him, and clinking
- glasses. She laughed and blushed a good deal; but it was plain that in her
- heart she was murmuring, “What fun!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Afterwards we went to the Rat Mort for supper. Yes, heaven forgive us, we
- took Mademoiselle Miss to the Rat Mort for supper!
- </p>
- <p>
- One thing, in recalling those early days, I catch myself perpetually
- thanking our stars for, with a joy the obverse of a terror; and that is
- that it was mercifully given to us to find her out before she had a chance
- to do the same by us. Otherwise,—if we had persisted a little longer
- in our error, and in our consequent modes of speech and conduct, and she
- had come to understand,—my heart quails to picture the hurt and
- mortification she would have suffered, the contempt and horror she must
- have felt for us. But, by a good fortune that we had certainly done
- nothing to deserve, our eyes were opened to her true colours in the very
- nick of time; and we made haste to turn over a new leaf before she had
- been able to spell out the old. I can hardly tell just how it began. It
- began probably in vague misgivings, dim surmises, that gradually waxed
- stronger and clearer, and were in the end confirmed by circumstances.
- Little questions she would ask, little comments she would make, little
- things she would do, struck us as odd, as hopeless to explain,—unless
- on an hypothesis that at first seemed quite too far-fetched, but by-and-by
- forced itself upon us as the only one that would in any way fit the case;
- the hypothesis, namely, of her stupendous innocence; that, indeed, as
- Bruant had divined, her presence with us was due to some preposterous
- misconception; that, in her own perfect soundness and honesty, she was
- totally unsuspicious of the corruption round about her.
- </p>
- <p>
- Chalks used to give expression to this growing sentiment of ours, by
- shaking his head, looking half wise, half mystified, and muttering,
- “There’s something queer about that girl. I’ll be gol-donged if I can make
- her out.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Once for instance, she confided to us that she thought Madame Bourdon must
- be a very religious person, because she was always with a priest. It was
- clear that she proffered this remark in entire literalness and good faith,
- with no ulterior intention of any sort; and we, after staring at it for a
- minute or two, reflected upon it for a fortnight. True enough, the black
- robe of Monsieur the Abbé did lend a meretricious air of orthodoxy both to
- Madame and to her establishment.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the fact came out, I can’t remember how, that she was working at
- Julian’s,—taking “whole days,” too, which means nine or ten hours of
- heavy labour in the pestilential air of a studio packed with people, where
- every window is shut, and the temperature hovers between eighty and ninety
- Fahrenheit. Why should she be breaking her back and poisoning her lungs at
- Julian’s, if—-?
- </p>
- <p>
- “There’s something queer about her,” Chalks insisted.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was always extremely friendly, though, with the other ladies of our
- household: visited them in their rooms, received them in her own, walked
- out with them, chatted with them as freely as her French would let her;
- and this confused us, and deferred our better judgment. It was hard to
- believe that anybody, no matter how guileless, nor how ill-instructed in
- their idiom, could rub elbows much with Zélie, Yvonne, Fifine, and not
- become more or less distinctly aware of the peculiarities of their
- temperament. If actions speak louder than words, manners nowadays are
- masters of seven languages.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yet, one afternoon, in the garden of the Luxembourg, Miss asked of me,
- “Are they all married, those young ladies at our hotel?”
- </p>
- <p>
- I looked at her for a moment in a sort of stupefaction. Was it her
- pleasure to be jocular? No, she had spoken in utmost sobriety.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Married?” I echoed. “What on earth made you think they’re married?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Everybody calls them Madame. I thought in French Madame was only used for
- married women, like Mrs. with us.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Some providential instinct in me bade me respect her simplicity, and
- answer with a prevarication.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, no,” I said, “not in the Latin Quarter, at any rate. It’s the custom
- here to call all women Madame.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But then,” she proceeded with swift logic, “why do they call me
- Mademoiselle?”
- </p>
- <p>
- This was rather a “oner,” but I came up manfully. “Ah, that’s—that’s
- because you’re English, don’t you see?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh,” she murmured, apparently accepting the reason as sufficient.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then I ventured to sound her a little.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You like them, you find them pleasant, the girls at the hotel?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, I like them,” she answered deliberately. “Of course, their ways
- aren’t quite English, are they? But I suppose one must expect French girls
- to be different. They seem intelligent and good-natured, and they’ve been
- very nice to me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I dare say you don’t always understand each other?” I suggested.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh dear no. That is what prevents our being intimate. French is so
- difficult, and they talk so fast. It’s as much as I can do to understand
- the masters at the school, though they speak very slowly and clearly,
- because they know I’m English. But I think I’m learning a little. I can
- understand a great deal more than I could when I first came. Do all French
- girls smoke cigarettes? I knew that Spanish and Russian women did, but I
- didn’t know it was the custom in France.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, decidedly,” I said to myself,
- </p>
- <p>
- “Chalks is right. There’s something ‘queer,’ about her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But how to reconcile the theory of her “queerness” with the fact of her
- residence here alone among us in the Latin Quarter of Paris? Assuming her
- to be a well brought-up, innocent young English girl, how in the name of
- verisimilitude had she contrived to get so far astray from her natural
- orbit?
- </p>
- <p>
- Nevertheless, in the teeth of difficulties, the theory gained ground. And
- as it did so, it was amusing to note the way in which the other girls
- accepted it. They were thoroughly scandalized, poor dears. Their sense of
- propriety bridled up in indignant astonishment. So long as they had been
- able to reckon Miss, simply and homogeneously, a case of total depravity,—a
- specimen of the British variety of their own species,—they had
- placed no stint upon their affable commendation of her. She was <i>pas
- mal, très bien, très gentille, très comme il faut</i>, even <i>très chic</i>.
- But directly the suspicion began to work in their minds that perhaps,
- after all, appearances had been misleading, and she might prove an
- entirely vertical member of society,—then perforce they had to wag
- their heads over her, and cry fie at her goings-on. What! how! a
- respectable unmarried woman,—a <i>demoiselle, du monde,—a
- jeune fille bien élevie</i>,—come by herself to Paris,—dwell
- unchaperoned in the Hôtel de l’.céan et de Shakespere,—hob and nob
- familiarly with you and me,—submit to be <i>tutoyée</i> by Tom,
- Dick, and Harry! <i>Mais, allons donc</i>, it was really quite too
- shameless. And they played my ladies Steyne and Bareacres to her
- inadequate Rebecca; looked askance at her when she came into the room,
- drew in their precious skirts when they had to pass her, gathered in
- corners to discuss her, and were, in fine, profoundly and sincerely
- shocked. For, here below, there are no sterner moralists, no more
- punctilious sticklers for the prunes and prisms of conventionality, than
- those harmful, unnecessary cats, the Zélies and the Germaines of the <i>Quartier-Latin.</i>
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Mai’s, enfin, si c’est vrai,—si elle est réellement comme, ça,
- nest-ce pas,—mais c’est une honte,</i>” was one of their refrains;
- and “<i>Elle manque complètement de pudeur alors</i>,” was another; to
- which the chorus: “<i>Oh, pour sur!</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- And poor little Miss couldn’t understand it. Observing the frigid and
- austere reserve with which they met her, feeling their half suppressed
- disapproval in the atmosphere, she searched her conscience vainly to
- discover what she could have done to anger them, and was, for a time I
- fear, exceedingly unhappy.
- </p>
- <p>
- We men, meanwhile, were cursing ourselves for blockheads, chewing the
- sharp cud of repentance, and trying in a hundred sheepish, clumsy fashions
- to make amends. It would have been diverting for an outsider to have
- watched us; the deference with which we spoke and listened to her, the
- interest we took in her work, the infinite little politenesses we paid
- her. When all is said, the sins we were guilty of towards her had been
- chiefly metaphysical; it was what we had thought, rather than what we had
- done. But I don’t know that our contrition was on this account any the
- less acute; we had thought such a lot. We fancied a sister of our own in
- her position, and we conceived a frantic desire to punch the heads of the
- men who should have dared to think of her as we, quite nonchalantly and
- with no sense of daring, had thought of Miss. Our biggest positive
- transgression was the latitude of speech we had allowed ourselves at the
- table d’hôte; and the effect of that was happily neutralised (no thanks to
- us) by the poverty of her French. But, though our salvation lay in the
- circumstance, I am far from sure that it did not aggravate our remorse. We
- were profiting by her limitations, taking sanctuary in her ignorance; and
- that smacked disagreeably of the sneakish.
- </p>
- <p>
- Our yearning to make amends was singularly complicated by the necessity we
- were under, as much for her sake as for our own, to prevent her ever
- guessing how (or even that) we had offended. Not to confess is to shirk
- the better half of atonement; yet confession in this case was impossible,
- concealment was imperative. That, if she should get so much as a glimmer
- of the truth, it would blast us forever in her esteem, was a
- consideration, but a trifling one to the thought of what her emotions must
- be like to realise the sort of place she had lately held in ours. No, she
- must never guess. With the consciousness in our hearts that we had
- practised a kind of intellectual foul play upon her, and in our minds a
- vivid picture of the different footing things would be on if she only
- knew, we must continue cheerfully to enjoy her smiles and her good graces,
- and try to look as if we felt that we deserved them. It was bare-faced
- hypocrisy, it was a game of false pretences; but it was Hobson’s choice.
- We could not even cease to thee-and-thou her, lest she should wonder at
- the change, and from wonderment proceed to ratiocination.
- </p>
- <p>
- “One thing we must do, though,” said Chalks, “we must get her out of this
- so-called hotel. Blamed if I can guess how she ever came here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This was before we had found the guidebook in her room, long before we had
- heard her simple story, which explained everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We’ve acted like a pack of hounds, that’s my opinion,” Chalks went on.
- “And now we’ve got to step up to the captain’s office and settle.”
- </p>
- <p>
- His rhetoric was confused, but I dare say we caught the idea.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We’ve been acting like a pack of poodles latterly,” somebody put in,
- “following her about, fawning at her feet, fetching and carrying for her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, and hadn’t we oughter?” demanded Chalks. “Is there any gentleman
- here who doesn’t like it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, no, I only mentioned the circumstance as a source of unction,” said
- the speaker.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Chalks is right. We must get her out of the hotel,” Campbell agreed. “She
- mustn’t be exposed any longer to contact with those little beasts of
- Mimis.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That’s all very well, but how are we to manage it?” inquired Norton. “We
- can’t give her the word to move, without saying why. And as I understand
- it, that’s precisely the last thing we wish to do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “We want to get her out of the mud, without letting her know she’s in it,”
- said another.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, that’s the devil of it,” admitted Chalks. “But I’ll tell you what,”
- he added, with an air of inspiration. “Why not work it from the other end
- round? Get rid of the Mimis, and let Miss stop?”
- </p>
- <p>
- This proposition was so radical, so revolutionary, we were inclined to
- greet it with derision. But Chalks stood by his guns. “How to do it?” he
- cried. “Why, boycott ‘em. Make this shop too hot to hold ‘em. Cultivate
- the art of <i>being infernally disagreeable</i>. They’ll clear out fast
- enough. Then there’d be no harm in Miss staying till the end of time.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What’ll Madame say?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, we can fill their places up with fellows. I’ll go touting among the
- men at the school. Easy enough to bag a half a dozen.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But what about Lucile?”—Lucile, it will be remembered, was Madame’s
- niece.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That’s so,” confessed Chalks, dashed for a moment. “Lucile’s the snag.
- But I guess on the whole Lucile will have to go too. I’ll hire a man I
- know to want her room. Madame won’t let family feeling stand in the way of
- trade. Especially the sky-pilot won’t, not he. And I’d like to know who’s
- the boss of this shebang, if not Monsieur the Abbé? There’s no love lying
- around loose between him and Lucile, as it stands. Just let a man turn up
- and ask for her room, Madame’ll drop her like a hot potato.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But from the labour of putting such schemes in operation we were saved by
- a microbe: a mouse can serve a lion. Half of our male contingent went down
- with the influenza: and our ladies, Lucile included, incontinently fled
- the ship. They dreaded the infection; and the house was as melancholy as a
- hospital; and noise being inhibited, they couldn’t properly entertain
- their friends. Besides, I think they were glad enough of an occasion to
- escape from the proximity of Miss. She had infused an element of ozone
- into our moral atmosphere; their systems weren’t accustomed to it; it
- filled them with a vague <i>malaise</i>: they made a break for fouler air.
- </p>
- <p>
- And it was at this crisis that Miss came out strong. She laid aside all
- business and excuses, and constituted herself our nurse.
- </p>
- <p>
- All day long, and very nearly all night long too, she was at it: flying
- from room to room, administering medicines to this man, reading aloud to
- that, spraying eucalyptus everywhere, running for the doctor when somebody
- appeared to have taken a turn for the worse,—in short, heaping coals
- of fire upon our heads with a lavish, untiring hand. When we got up from
- our sick-beds, every mother’s son of us was dead in love with her. From
- that time to the end she went about like a queen with her body-guard; and
- there wasn’t one of us who wouldn’t have given his life to spare her a
- pain in the little finger; and our rewards were her smiles. It is to be
- noted that she accepted our devotion with the same calm unconsciousness of
- anything extraordinary that she had shown in the old days to our doubtful
- courtesy. She wore her crown and wielded her gentle sceptre like one in
- the purple born, whilst her subjects outdid each other in zeal to please
- her.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meantime we had learned her previous history; we had pieced it together
- from a multitude of little casual utterances. Her father, some five years
- ago, had died a bankrupt; and she had gone as governess with an English
- family to the far West of America, where they had a cattle ranch; and now
- she was on her way home, to seek a new engagement; and she was breaking
- her pilgrimage with a season of art in Paris (she had always wanted to
- cultivate her natural gift for painting); and she had chosen the Hôtel de
- l’.céan et de Shakespere because her guide-book recommended it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now Norton had a sister married to a squire in Derbyshire; and one day
- this good lady advertised in the <i>Times</i> for a governess; and Miss,
- who kept watch on such advertisements (going to Neal’s library to study
- the English papers), was on the point of answering it, when Norton cut in
- with a “Let me write that letter for you. Mrs. Clere happens to be my
- sister.” Of course Miss got the place; and it was to take it, and begin
- her duties, that she left us last night.
- </p>
- <p>
- I follow her in fancy upon her journey, and imagine her arrival at the
- big, respectable, dull country house; and I wonder will she regret a
- little and think fondly now and then of Madame Bourdon’s hotel and the
- ragged staff of comrades she has left behind her here. For the present the
- Rue Racine is an abhorrent vacuum, and I am sick with nostagia for the
- Paris of yesterday.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- THE FUNERAL MARCH OF A MARIONNETTE
- </h2>
- <p class="indent15">
- “<i>Elle est morte et n’a point vécu.</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>ho does not know
- the sensation that besets an ordinary man on entering a familiar room,
- where, during his absence, some change has been made?—a piece of
- furniture moved, an old hanging taken down, a new picture put up?—that
- teasing sense of strangeness, which, if subordinate to the business of the
- moment, yet persists, uncomfortably formless, till, for instance, the
- presiding genius of the place inquires, “How do you like the way we have
- moved the piano?” or something else happens to crystallise the sufferer’s
- mere vague feeling into a perception; after which his spirit may be at
- rest again?
- </p>
- <p>
- When I woke this morning, here in my own dingy furnished room, in this
- most dingy lodging-house, I had an experience very like that I mean to
- suggest: something seemed wrong and unusual, something had been changed
- overnight. This was the more perplexing, because my door had remained
- locked and bolted ever since I had tucked myself into bed; and <i>within</i>
- the room, after all, there isn’t much to change; only the bed itself, and
- the armoire, and my writing-table, and my wash-hand-stand, and my two
- dilapidated chairs; and these were still where they belonged. So were the
- shabby green window-curtains, the bilious green paper on the walls, the
- dismal green baldaquin above my head. Nevertheless, a tantalising sense of
- something changed, of something taken away, of an unwonted vacancy,
- haunted me through the brewing and the drinking of my coffee, and through
- the first few whiffs of my cigarette. Then I put on my hat, and “went to
- school,” and forgot about it.
- </p>
- <p>
- But when I came back, in the afternoon, I found that whatever the cause
- might be of my curious psychical disturbance, it had not ceased to act. No
- sooner had I got seated at my table, and begun to arrange my notes, than
- down upon me settled, stronger if possible than ever, that inexplicable
- feeling of emptiness in the room, of strangeness, of an accustomed
- something <i>gone</i>. What could it mean? It was disquieting,
- exasperating; it interfered with my work. I must investigate it, and put
- an end to it, if I could.
- </p>
- <p>
- But just at that moment the current of my ideas was temporarily turned by
- somebody rapping on my door. I called out, “<i>Entrez!</i>” and there
- entered a young lady: a young lady in black, with soiled yellow ribbons,
- and on her cheeks a little artificial bloom. The effect of this, however,
- was mitigated by a series of flesh-colored ridges running through it; and
- as the young person’s eyes, moreover, were red and humid, I concluded that
- she had been shedding tears. I looked at her for two or three seconds
- without being able to think who she was; but before she had pronounced her
- “<i>B’jour, monsieur</i>,” I remembered: Madame Germaine, the friend of
- poor little Zizi, my next-door neighbour. And then, in a flash, the reason
- appeared to me for my queer dim feeling of something not as usual in my
- surroundings, <i>I had not heard Zizi cough!</i> That was it! Zizi, the
- poor little girl in the adjoining room,—behind that door against
- which my armoire stands,—who for three months past has scarcely left
- the house, but has coughed, coughed, coughed perpetually: so that every
- night I have fallen asleep, and every morning wakened, and every day
- pursued my indoor occupations, to that distressing sound. Oh, our life is
- not all cakes and ale, here in the Quarter; we have our ennuis, as well as
- the rest of mankind; and when we are too poor to change our lodgings, we
- must be content to abide in patience—whatever sounds our neighbours
- choose to make.
- </p>
- <p>
- At all events, so it came to pass that the sight of Madame Germaine, in
- her soiled finery, cleared up my problem for me: Zizi had not coughed. And
- I said to myself, “Ah, the poor little thing is better, and is spending
- the day out of doors.” (It has been a lovely day, soft as April, though in
- midwinter; and my inference, therefore, was not overdrawn.) “And Madame
- Germaine,” I proceeded rapidly, “has come to see her; and finding her
- away, has looked in on me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile my visitor stood still, just within the threshold, and gazed
- solemnly, almost reproachfully, at me with her big protruding eyes: eyes
- that, protruding always far more than enough, seemed now, swollen by
- recent weeping, fairly ready to leave their sockets. What had she been
- crying for, I wondered. Then I began our conversation with a cheery “Zizi
- isn’t there?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Ah, m’sieu! Ah, la pauv’ Zizi!”!</i> was her response, in a sort of
- hysterical gasp; and two fresh tears rolled down her cheeks, making
- further havoc of her rouge. She took a few steps forward, and sank into my
- arm-chair. “<i>La pauv’ petite!</i>” she sobbed, I was puzzled, of course,
- and a little troubled. “What is it? What is the matter?” I asked. “Zizi
- isn’t worse, surely? I haven’t heard her cough all day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, no, m’sieu, she isn’t worse. Oh, no, she—she is dead.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I don’t need to recount any more of my interview with Madame Germaine,
- though it lasted a good half-hour longer, and was sufficiently vivacious.
- I can’t describe to you the shock her announcement caused me, nor the
- chill and despondency that have been growing on me ever since. Zizi—dead?
- Zizi and Death!—the notions are too awfully incongruous. I look at
- the door that separates our rooms,—the door athwart which, in former
- times, I have heard so many bursts of laughter, snatches of song, when
- Zizi would be entertaining her——she called them “friends;”
- and, latterly, that hacking, unyielding cough of hers,—I look at the
- door, and a sort of cold and blackness seems to creep in from its edges;
- and then I fancy the darkened chamber beyond it, with the open window, and
- Zizi’s little form stretched on the bed, stark and dead,—poor little
- chirping, chattering, ribald Zizi! Oh, it is ghastly. And all her
- trumpery, twopenny fripperies round about her, their occupation gone: her
- sham jewels, and her flounces, and her tawdry furs and laces, and her
- powder-puffs and rouge-pots—though it was only towards the end that
- Zizi took to rouge. It is as if they were to tell you that a <i>doll</i>
- is dead: can such things <i>die?</i> They are not wholly inhuman, then?
- </p>
- <p>
- They have viscera? are made of real flesh and blood? can experience real
- pains? and—and die? Here are you and I, serious folk, not without
- some sense of the solemnity and mystery of God’s creation, here are we
- still working the first degree of our arcana,—Life; and yonder lies
- that tinselled little gewgaw, admitted to the second! She has passed the
- dread portals, she has accomplished the miracle of Death! She was vain and
- shallow and hard: she was malicious: she was shameless in her speech as in
- her conduct: she was lively, it is true, and merry-mannered, and pretty:
- but she had no affections, no illusions, no remorse; and lies dropped like
- toads from her mouth whenever she opened it: yet she is dead! And
- to-morrow women (who would have shrunk from her in her lifetime, as from
- something pestilential) will reverently cross themselves, and men (who
- would have.... ah, well, it is best not to remember what the men would
- have done) will decently bare their heads, as her poor coffin is borne
- through the streets on its way to the graveyard. Isn’t it ghastly? Isn’t
- it quite enough to depress a fellow, to sober him up, when there is only a
- thin partition, broken by a door, to separate him from such a
- death-chamber?—Wait; I must tell you something about Zizi, as I have
- known her.
- </p>
- <p>
- Long before our personal acquaintance began I used to see her here and
- there in the Quarter: at the Bullier balls, or the Café Vachette, or in
- the Luxembourg or the Boule-Miche when the weather was fine: and to admire
- her as a singularly inoffensive specimen of her class. Those were her
- palmy days. Her “friend” was a student of law, from the Quartier Marbouf,
- with a pocketful of money and a pointed beard. She was the smallest of
- possible little women, no higher than her law-student’s heart, if he had
- one; and he was only a medium-sized Frenchman. She was very daintily
- formed, with fine hands and feet; she had a great quantity of black hair,
- and a pair of bright black eyes. Her face was pale, and decidedly an
- interesting face: pert, if you please, and tremendously mischievous, but
- suggestive of wit, of intelligence, even of humour and passion: a most
- uncommon face, with character in it,—I believe I may even say with
- distinction. It was a face you would have noticed anywhere, to wonder who
- and what its owner might be. And then she used to dress very well, very
- quietly: in refined grays or blacks: there was absolutely nothing in her
- dress to betray her place in the world’s economy: passing her in the
- street, you would have taken her for an entirely irreproachable little
- housewife, with an unusually interesting face. I used to see her in all
- the pleasure-resorts of the Quarter, ami to admire her, and speculate
- about her in a languid, melancholy way. Then I left town for the summer;
- and when I came back last September I established myself here in the Hôtel
- du Saint Esprit.
- </p>
- <p>
- The first morning after my arrival I was awakened by queer but unambiguous
- noises coming through that door, there behind my armoire; a strident
- laugh, and a few hardy exclamations, that could leave me in no doubt as to
- the sex and quality of my fellow-lodger. An hour or two later I
- encountered Zizi on the landing; and the concierge informed me that she
- was the tenant of the next room to my own. Such a neighbourship would
- horrify you in London or New York: but we think nothing of accidents much
- worse than that, here in the Latin Quarter of Paris. Afterwards, night and
- morning, and more especially in those small hours that are properly both
- or neither, I would hear Zizi’s laughter beyond our dividing door; her
- laughter, or her thin little voice raised in a stupid song, or the murmur
- of light talk, that would sometimes leap to the pitch of anger, for I
- suspect that Zizi’s temper was uncertain; and then, rare at first, but
- recurring more and more frequently, till it became quite the dominant
- note, her hard, dry, racking little cough.
- </p>
- <p>
- Elinor was in Paris about this time. To my great joy, she had come to pass
- the autumn, and perhaps the winter too; and she was very anxious that I
- should show her something of the seamy side of life here. She had taken
- lodgings on the other—the right and wrong—bank of the river;
- and every afternoon, my day’s work done, I would join her there, and we
- would go off together for little excursions into Bohemia. I happened to be
- extraordinarily flush for the moment; I had nearly two hundred pounds of
- ready money; and this was a help. Of course I took her to the Moulin
- Rouge, which disgusted her, as I had warned her that it would; and to the
- Chat Noir, which amused her; and I was fortunate enough to get two seats
- for a performance at the Théâtre Libre, which both amused and disgusted
- her at once; and I introduced her to the jerry-built splendours of
- Bullier; and we took long delightful walks together in the Luxembourg,
- where she would feed the sparrows with crumbs of unnutritious bread; and
- we lunched, dined, and supped together in an infinite number of droll
- restaurants; and now and then we went slumming in the far north, or east,
- or south; and Pousset’s knew us, and Vachette’s; and sometimes,’ for the
- fun or the convenience of the thing, we would drop in among the <i>demi-gomme</i>
- of the Café de la Paix: and she would have been altogether happy and
- contented save for a single unfulfilled desire. She wanted to make
- acquaintance with some member of the sisterhood of <i>Sainte Grisette</i>;
- she wanted, as a literary woman, to see what such an one would be like; to
- convince herself whether or not they were as black as I had painted them,
- for I had painted them very black indeed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well,” I said at last, “you’ll be sorry for it, but since you won’t take
- no for an answer, I’ll see what can be done.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then one afternoon I was waiting for her by appointment, in that very Café
- de la Paix, when whom should I see enter, and ensconce themselves in a
- back room, but my neighbour Zizi, and her friend of the ribbons, Madame
- Germaine. “When Elinor arrives,” I thought, “and if her heart is still set
- on that sort of thing, I will introduce Zizi to her: for Zizi is as nearly
- innocuous as a microbe of her variety very well can be.” Elinor arrived a
- moment later: beautiful, strong, gracious, and pure as a May morning: and
- I proposed the measure to her; and her instant decision was, “Oh, yes, by
- all means.” So she and I penetrated into the backroom, and took the table
- next to Zizi’s; and presently Zizi gave me a sly little covert glance and
- smile; and therewith I invited her and her companion to come and sit with
- us.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame permits?” demanded Zizi, raising her eyebrows, astonished at such
- magnanimity on the part of a fellow-woman. Elinor smiled assent; and the
- two <i>étudiantes</i> rose and placed themselves before our own slab of
- marble. I asked them what they would take; of course they commanded each a
- <i>menthe à l’eau.</i> But though I tried to suit the conversation to
- their taste and level, they were not perfectly at ease. The presence of
- Elinor, whom, for all that she was alone with a man in the Café de la
- Paix, they could perceive with half an eye to be a bird of a totally
- different feather to their own, embarrassed them a good deal. Their desire
- to appear well before her, their determined best behaviour, tied their
- tongues, and made them surpassingly dull; for when they are not flavoured
- lavishly with Gallic salt, they are unimaginably insipid, these little
- soubrettes in the comedy of evil. However, before we broke up, I had
- engaged them to breakfast with us on the Sunday to follow. We were all to
- meet at Fousset’s in the Boulevard at noon, and thence we would proceed to
- the Abbaye de Thélème, where I would bespeak a <i>cabinet particulier</i>.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Abbaye de Thélème is the riskiest of restaurants in a most risky
- quarter: but Elinor wanted to see the seamy side of Parisian life, and I
- was resolved to satisfy her once for all with a drastic measure of it.
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Voyez-vous</i>,” I heard Zizi boasting to her, in a whisper, “it is
- forbidden for women to come alone to this café. But I am an honest girl.
- The <i>gérant</i> knows me. They make no objection to me or to my friends.
- <i>Adieu, madame. Au revoir, proche</i>,”—this last to me. <i>Proche</i>,
- indeed! But in the Latin Quarter the word is often used as a substitute
- for <i>voisin</i>. Then Zizi took her small self off, followed by
- Germaine.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well,” I queried, as soon as Elinor and I were alone, “is your thirst for
- experience satisfied? Are you happy at last?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am overcome with bewilderment. Who would have known that they weren’t
- simply two ordinary bourgeoises? There wasn’t anything rowdy or shocking
- about them.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! The rouge? The ribbons? The bulging eyes?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, I wasn’t thinking of that one. I didn’t care much for her. Still,
- even she looked no worse than—well, a shop-girl. But the other, the
- little one. I shouldn’t have been surprised to meet her anywhere,—at
- Madame X———’s, at Madame de Z———-’..
- She was dressed so quietly, in such good taste. Her manners were so
- subdued, almost English. And her face,—it’s a face that would strike
- you anywhere. So delicate, refined, so quaint and interesting. <i>She</i>
- doesn’t rouge. And such lovely hair! Oh, I am sure she is full of good
- qualities. What a shame and horror it is that... that... It makes one feel
- inclined to loathe your whole sex.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Elinor’s commentary at this point became a lamentation, which it would be
- irrelevant to repeat. “I must get her to tell me her story,” was its
- conclusion.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, she’ll tell you her story fast enough, only, I warn you, it will be a
- pack of lies. The truth isn’t in them, those little puppets. Don’t cherish
- any illusions about her. The most one can say for her is that she’s a
- fairly harmless example of a desperately bad class. The grisette of
- Musset, of Henry Murger, exists no longer, even if she ever did exist.
- To-day Zizi was on her good behaviour. Sunday, I hope for the sake of
- science, she’ll get off it, and be her wicked little self. Yes, her face
- is remarkable, but it’s an absurd accident, a slip of nature: not one of
- the qualities it would seem to indicate is anywhere in her—neither
- wit nor humour nor emotion. She’s just a little undersized cat; not a
- kitten: she has none of the innocent gentleness of a kitten: an
- undergrown, hard, sprightly little cat. However, she can be amusing enough
- when she’s roused; and on Sunday we are likely to have a merry breakfast.”
- But herein I proved myself a false prophet. We were still at the <i>hors
- d’ouvres</i> when Zizi began to cry. She had coughed; and Elinor had asked
- her if she had a cold; and that question precipitated a flood of tears.
- This was dispiriting. It is always dispiriting to see one of these
- creatures anything but gay and flippant: serious feeling is so crudely, so
- garishly, at variance with your preconception of them, with the mood in
- which you approach them. And yet they cry a good deal,—mostly,
- however, tears of mere spite or vexed vanity; or, it may be, of hysteria,
- for they are frightfully subject to what they call <i>crises de nerfs</i>.
- But Zizi’s tears now were of a different water. Had she a cold? Oh, no, it
- was worse than that. The doctor said her lungs were affected; and if she
- didn’t speedily change her mode of life, she must go into a decline. And
- this, if you please, was the dish laid on our table, there in the vulgar
- <i>cabinet particulier</i> of that shady restaurant, under the crystal
- gasalier, and between the four diamond-scratched looking-glasses that
- covered the walls,—this was the dish served to us even before the
- oysters; and you may imagine, therefore, with what appetite we attacked
- the good things that came after. The doctor had told her that she must
- absolutely suspend her dissipations for at least a six-month, and rest,
- and <i>soigner</i> herself, and “feed up,” or she would surely become <i>poitrinaire</i>.
- “And do nothing? How can I? <i>Faut vivre, parbleu!</i>” Her present
- friend-in-chief, she explained, was at the School of Mines; his pension
- from his family only amounted to two hundred and fifty francs a month; he
- was all that is good, he would do his utmost for her; but she couldn’t
- live on what he could spare her out of two hundred and fifty francs a
- month.
- </p>
- <p>
- With this she went off in a regular fit of hysterics; and Elinor had her
- hands full, trying to bring her round. Hysterics are infectious; and
- Madame Germaine sat in her place, and sobbed helplessly,—not in
- sympathy, but by infection,—whilst her tears fell into her plate.
- </p>
- <p>
- I saw that Elinor was tremendously distressed, and I cursed the
- misinspired moment when I had arranged this feast. “Terrible, terrible!”
- she murmured, shaking her head and looking at me with pained eyes. When at
- length Zizi was calm again, Elinor asked, “You won’t mind if I speak with
- Monsieur in English?” and then said to me, “This is quite too dreadful. We
- must do something for her. We must save her from consumption; and perhaps
- at the same time we can redeem her, make a good woman of her. She has it
- in her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I respected Elinor’s sincerity too much to laugh at the utopian quality of
- her optimism: so I waived the latter of her remarks, and replied only to
- the former. “I should be glad to do anything possible for her, but I don’t
- exactly see what <i>is</i> possible. Besides, I don’t believe she’s
- threatened with consumption, any more than I am. This is a pose, to make
- herself interestingly pathetic in your eyes, and get some money. You’ll
- see—she’s going to strike me for fifty francs. It’s the sum they
- usually ask for. And she wants to win your sanction to the gift
- beforehand.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Surely enough, Zizi lifted up her tearful face, its features all puffed
- out and empurpled, and said at this very moment, in a whimper that ought
- to have hardened the softest heart, “If Monsieur could give me a little
- money—a couple of louis—a fifty-franc note? I could buy
- medicines and things.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense,” said I, brutally; “you’d buy <i>chiffons</i> and things.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She laughed without offence, and gave me a knowing glance, but protested,
- “<i>Non, sérieusement, je veux me soigner</i>.” Then she turned to Elinor,
- and pleaded coaxingly, “Madame, tell him to give me fifty francs—<i>pour
- me soigner</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No,” Elinor replied; “he won’t give you fifty francs, but this is what he
- <i>will</i> do, what <i>we</i> will do. If you will obey the doctor’s
- orders, send your friends about their business, and lead a perfectly
- regular life for the time being, we will undertake to see that you want
- for nothing during the next six months. After that, <i>nous verrons!</i>
- For the present, that is what we offer you: six months in which to give
- yourself every chance for a cure. Only, during those six months—<i>faut
- etre sage</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Of course, Zizi began to cry again; and, of course, she could do nothing
- less than accept Madame’s proposition with some show of effusion: though I
- mistrusted the whole-heartedness of her acceptance; she would much rather
- have pocketed the fifty francs, and had done with us.
- </p>
- <p>
- Elinor and she fell to discussing sundry practical details. Good and
- abundant food, warm clothing, healthful lodgings: these were the three
- desiderata that Elinor prescribed. As for the last, Zizi assured us that
- she already had them—“since I live in the same house as Monsieur,”
- she explained, convincingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Elinor was not convinced. “Do your rooms face south?” was the question
- she insisted on.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now Zizi, about the points of the compass, and such abstruse matters
- generally, had no more idea than I have of Sanskrit; yet, “Oh, yes, my
- room gives to the noon,” she answered, without turning a hair. “And,
- anyhow, it is a very nice room.—Come and see,” she added,
- impulsively. “I should be charmed to show you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I suppose it will be all right?” Elinor asked of me.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, no worse than the rest,” I acquiesced.
- </p>
- <p>
- And so we took a cab, and were driven to the Rue St. Jacques. Madame
- Germaine parted from us at the threshold of the eating-house. “I have an
- engagement in the Parc Monceau,” she informed us, in the candour of her
- heart. Zizi jeered at her a good deal as we drove across the town. “Her
- ribbons—<i>hein?</i> Her goggle-eyes! Not at all <i>comme il faut</i>.
- But a brave girl. She loves me like a sister. Monsieur smiles. No, word of
- honour, it is not as you think.” If I had thought as Zizi thought I
- thought, I shouldn’t have smiled; but she, of course, couldn’t be expected
- to understand that. “Poor Germaine! Her real name is Gobbeau, Marthe
- Gobbeau. She is stupid and ugly, but she is good-natured,” which was more,
- perhaps, than one could say with truth of her little critic. “Her mother
- is an <i>ouvreuse</i> in the Théâtre de Belleville.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And her father?” queried Elinor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Her father!” cried Zizi, and she was about to continue, when it occurred
- to her to respect Elinor’s unsophistication. She gave me a furtive wink,
- and said, gravely, “Oh, her father lives in the twenty-first
- arrondissement.” Elinor was not aware that the arrondissements of Paris
- number only twenty, and so she could not realise either the double meaning
- or the antiquity of this evasion.
- </p>
- <p>
- Zizi’s room was precisely like a thousand other rooms in the Latin
- Quarter, though rather more luxurious than most: much more so than mine,
- for example. To begin with, she had a carpet, her private property, a
- sober-hued Brussels carpet, that covered almost the entire floor; then she
- had four chairs, each practicable and reasonably fresh-looking; her bed
- was enriched by a counterpane of crimson silk, and crimson too were the
- hangings over it. The walls were decorated in the prevailing style of her
- class and epoch, with tambourines, toy trumpets, empty bonbon boxes, and
- so forth, hung from tin-tacks. But the chief impression that you got of
- the room was one of cleanliness and order: Zizi, still for all slips of
- hers, was French.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How very neat it is, how exquisitely neat,” Elinor murmured, in evident
- surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- Zizi smiled complacently,—with what they call proper pride. “<i>Pas
- mal, hein? Asses chic, eh?”</i> she questioned, whilst her eyes snapped
- triumphantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes,” Elinor admitted, “it is very nice, but—it looks due north.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she proceeded to develop her favourite hygienic thesis, to the effect
- that no one could keep well who lived in a room that had no sun, the
- application being that Zizi must change her quarters. To-morrow, Monday,
- she must find a room that really did “give to the noon;” and at three
- o’clock we would meet her at the Vachette, and go with her to inspect it.
- Of course we were to pay the rent.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Elinor,” I said, when we had taken leave of Zizi, “I am sorry to
- discourage you, but your benevolent schemes will come to nothing. She
- won’t change her lodgings, and she won’t change her mode of life. We would
- much better have given her a little ready cash, and got rid of her. An
- endeavour to be respectable, if only <i>ad interim</i> as it were, would
- weary her too much. You rashly promised to see that she wanted for
- nothing. Can you see that she has plenty of excitement?—which is the
- breath of her nostrils. To-morrow she will draw back; she will tell you
- that on the whole she finds she can’t accept your bigger offer, and will
- renew her request for fifty francs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “If I didn’t know you weren’t, I should think you were a perfectly
- soulless cynic,” was Elinor’s rejoinder.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, cynic or no cynic, I was right. Elinor, in agreeing to meet Zizi at
- Vachettes on the morrow, had forgotten a previous engagement, which she
- remembered afterwards; so I went to the rendezvous alone, charged,
- however, with full powers to act as I might deem best. Zizi was a
- quarter-hour late, but she didn’t mind that, apparently; at any rate she
- vouchsafed no apology for having kept me waiting. She made haste to let me
- know that she couldn’t possibly change her lodgings; she hadn’t even
- looked for others: her mother wouldn’t hear of it, for one thing; and then—her
- friends? They all have mothers, somehow or other, though the notion seems
- incongruous: yet I suppose it’s only natural. Zizi’s was a purple-faced
- old <i>sage femme</i> from the purlieus of ‘Montmartre. She had taken
- counsel with her mother, she said, and her mother wouldn’t hear of her
- changing her abode. And then—her friends? When they came to see her,
- and found that she had moved, they would be displeased; they wouldn’t
- follow her up. Business is business, after all, but in our youth we were
- taught that friendship isn’t. Anyhow, Zizi foresaw herself quite
- friendless if she moved. “But my room is very well. If you and Madame want
- to support me, why not support me there?”
- </p>
- <p>
- I echoed, rather feebly perhaps, Elinor’s lecture on the advantages of
- sunlight; and in any case, I told her, desirous as Madame and I were to
- “support her,” we positively declined to permit ourselves that indulgence,
- unless she took a sunny room: what we really wished was to help her to get
- well; we were persuaded that she couldn’t get well in a northern aspect;
- and we had no sort of eagerness to throw our money from the windows. It
- was pretty clear to me that she had begun to distrust our motives: such
- unaccustomed kindness, such reckless extravagance, bore on their face a
- suspicious look.
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Et cette dame?</i>” she queried. “<i>Cette anglaise? Qu est-ce qu’elle
- me veut? Elle est ta maîtresse, hein? Femme mariée, eh? Et toi, avec ton
- petit air Sainte-Nitouche, va!</i> I’ll tell you what: give me some money,
- fifty francs, to buy medicines, to pay a doctor. Come on! Fifty francs—it
- isn’t much.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it is, my dear,” I retorted. “It’s a jolly lot, as you know very
- well. But still, if you prefer the part, when you might have the whole,
- that is your affair; and so I’m going to give it to you. Only, mind, this
- will begin and end the whole transaction. We give you fifty francs, but we
- will never give you another penny.” Then I smuggled a fifty-franc note
- into her pretty little hand,—smuggled it, so that the waiters and
- the other <i>consommateurs</i> shouldn’t see.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Zizi was troubled by no such false shame. She smoothed the note out,
- and held it up to the light, scrutinising it rigorously. Having satisfied
- herself that it wasn’t a counterfeit, she crammed it into a small silver
- purse, closed the purse with a snap, and buried it in an occult female
- pocket. At last she turned her face towards mine, and said, “<i>T’es bon,
- toi</i>. That will bring you luck. Kiss me.” I suggested that the café was
- rather too public a place for kissing. The fifty-franc note radiated its
- genial warmth throughout her small frame, and she quite “chippered up,”
- and laughed and chatted with me very pleasantly. “Why do you never come to
- see me,—since we live in the same house?” she was good enough to
- ask. And she tried to pump me, in a naughty insinuating way, about Elinor,
- her benefactress.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Zizi was launched upon her descent into Avernus. Her cough got worse
- and worse; her cheeks grew hollow, her whole face dragged-looking; her
- figure lost its elasticity. She took to rouge and powder, and introduced
- falsetto notes into her toilet. With her failing health, her friends began
- to fail her too: coughs and fevers and eyes unnaturally bright are
- disturbing elements, and put a strain on friendship. She had to seek for
- new ones, and was to be met with a good deal in the Boulevards. Whenever
- she spied Elinor and me on her horizon, she bore down upon us, and begged
- for money: and she was always spying us, always turning up; it seemed as
- if she must have dogged our footsteps. Thus you cast your bread upon the
- waters, and it comes back to you in the fulness of time. She was French,
- as I have remarked before: but she showed no discretion, and no respect
- for places or occasions. Not infrequently, therefore, her familiar
- hailings of us were embarrassing. By and by she acquired a light-hearted
- habit of entering the Vachette, ordering what she would, and leaving it to
- be scored to my account; and I had to remonstrate. At last she found out
- Elinor’s address, and called upon her. But Elinor was going to London the
- next day; so nothing came of that. This was in December; and early in the
- same month Zizi began to keep her room. She was probably very ill; she
- coughed perpetually. She coughed a good deal when it wasn’t necessary, and
- only racked without relieving her poor chest, to say nothing of her
- neighbours’ nerves. I used to urge her to control her cough, not to cough
- when she could help it; but self-control of any sort was beyond her
- tradition; and she would always cough at the slightest impulse. Once in a
- great while, if she was a little better, and the weather favoured, she
- would put on her rouge and her finery, and go out,—to “<i>pécher à
- la ligne</i>,” as she expressed it. Then, on her re-entrance, I would hear
- forlorn attempts at song and laughter, which would inevitably end in long,
- pitiful fits of coughing.
- </p>
- <p>
- And now it is all over; Zizi is dead; and I am as much shocked as if the
- event were inconsequent and unexpected, as if she hadn’t been coughing her
- life out steadily these three months past. Ah, well, the difficulty is to
- reconcile one’s idea of Zizi with anything not vain and hollow and
- make-believe, with anything natural and sincere; and death is so hideously
- natural, so horribly sincere. For the first time since her birth, I dare
- say, she has done a sincere thing, a real thing,—she has died!
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- THE PRODIGAL FATHER.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">H</span>is wife had died
- some five and twenty years before, leaving him with an infant son upon his
- hands; and she had made him promise that the boy should be brought up as a
- “good American.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He, poor man, was a desperately bad one. The very word, for instance, as
- he pronounced it, forgot to rhyme with hurricane; and, lest anybody should
- be disposed to look indulgently upon the said offence, I hasten to add
- that he persistently sounded the <i>e</i> in clerk unlike the <i>i</i> in
- dirk. Besides (the homeliness of the detail may be forgiven to its
- significance), he suffered his nose, as an instrument for the
- communication of ideas, to sink into disuse and atrophy.
- </p>
- <p>
- And he lived in London, and brazenly acknowledged that he liked it better
- than New York.
- </p>
- <p>
- A serious old friend, writing from oversea to remonstrate with him, spoke
- of duty and patriotism, and got this pert reply:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Duty, my dear, is the last weakness of great minds; and patriotism, as
- manifested at any rate by such travelling fellow-countrymen of ours as I
- have met on British soil, patriotism corrupts good manners. Of the
- patriots themselves I may say, as of divers birds, orators, operas, and
- women, that they should be seen perhaps, but certainly not heard; and if I
- could not talk, I should not wish to live.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As a matter of principle all this rather shocked his young American wife
- (a Massachusetts girl, who had been bred in the straitest sect of the
- national religion), though in practice she was nearly as shameless as
- himself. Anyhow, she submitted cheerfully to a residence in England, and
- forbore to draw comparisons;—indeed, if she <i>had</i> drawn them,
- it is not inconceivable that they might have redounded less to the
- disparagement of the elder country than one could have desired.. But then
- she fell ill, and came to die, and was smitten with home-sickness; and
- fond memories of the land of her girlhood begot a sort of dim remorse for
- the small place she had lately let it hold in her affections; and groping
- blindly for something in the nature of atonement, she made her husband
- promise that the boy should be educated as a good American, in an American
- school, and at Harvard College.
- </p>
- <p>
- Afterwards, he transported the baby and its nurse to Beacon Street in
- Boston, and deposited them with the dead lady’s parents. And as soon as he
- decently could be returned to England; and twenty-five years passed during
- which neither father nor son crossed the Atlantic.
- </p>
- <p>
- This I am afraid must be confessed, that he was a very, very frivolous
- young person;—he carried his age as jauntily as his gloves and his
- walking-stick, and would have been genuinely surprised if anybody had
- spoken of him as otherwise than young, though he was fifty-seven.
- </p>
- <p>
- With a beggarly five hundred a year to his patrimony, he lived at the rate
- of half as many thousand, he who had never earned a sixpence. He had never
- had time, he said; he had been kept too busy doing nothing; he had found
- no leisure for productive industry. What with teas and dinners and dances,
- with visits in country houses and dashes across the channel, with reading
- and conversation, dreaming and sleeping, his days and nights had been too
- full; and so he had had to raise the balance of his expenditures by
- leaving the greater number of his debts unpaid. For pocket-money he
- resorted to what he called reversed post-obits. His son would some day, by
- inheritance from his maternal grandparents, be a rich man; and he would
- surely not refuse, on his father’s death, to buy up such stamped paper as
- might bear his father’s autograph; and the Jews (a race that always set
- great hopes upon posterity) were happy, with this prospect in view, to
- accommodate him at sixty per cent, per annum.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was tall and lean and loosely built, much given to lounging about in
- queer twisted postures, as if double-jointed; whereby a friend was led to
- suggest for his consideration that, when hard-up, he might turn an honest
- penny by enlisting in some itinerant menagerie as India-rubber man. One of
- his eyes met the world unarmoured, with a perfectly vacant stare; the
- other glimmered ambiguously behind a circular shield of glass. He had an
- odd, musical, rather piping voice, in which he drawled forth absurdities
- with such a plaintive, weary, spoiled-child intonation as seemed to hint
- wits tottering and spirits drooping under an almost insupportable burden
- of fatigue and disappointment; whence, for a stranger, it was not at once
- easy to determine if his utterances were funny or only inconsequential.
- When I first made his acquaintance, I remember, I thought for a minute or
- two that I had stumbled upon a tired imbecile,—then an amusing one,—then
- an inspired. Some people branded him a snob, others a sort of metaphysical
- rake, but all agreed that he was an entertaining man.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had translated the hitherto incomprehensible-seeming motto of his
- house, “<i>Estre que fayre</i>,”—“To be rather than to do.” <i>To be</i>:
- to be on all sides a highly developed mortal,—a scholar, a
- connoisseur, a good talker, an amiable companion, a healthy animal,—was
- his aim in life, so nearly as it could be said of him that he had an aim.
- And therefore he played golf (it was heartrending, he declared, to see how
- badly), took an intelligent interest in foot-ball, read everything (save
- the hyperbole!) and kept abreast of what was being done in music,
- painting’, sculpture, and keramics: in short, went heavily in for all
- forms of unremunerative culture. The theatre he avoided, because he deemed
- acting at its best but a bad reflection of the creative arts, and at its
- worst, as he maintained we got it nowadays, a mere infectious disease of
- the nervous system. Neither would he hunt, shoot, fish, nor eat of any
- flesh, because, he explained, it would be unpleasant to have to consider
- himself a beast of prey. He had a skillful cook, however, and fared
- sumptuously every day on such comestibles as plovers’ eggs and truffles,
- milk, honey, fruits, and flowers (is not the laborious artichoke a
- flower?), and simple bread and cheese served in half a hundred delectable
- disguises. He dined out, to be sure, six or seven evenings in the week;
- but these were Barmecide feasts for him, and on coming home he could sup.
- When he went to stay in the country he took his cook with him, instead of
- his man; and people bore with his eccentricities because he could say
- diverting things.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was an epicure, though a vegetarian, a cynic in a benignant, trifling
- way, and a pessimist, though a debonair one.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A little cheerful pessimism, is a great help here below,” he used to
- urge. “It takes one over many a rough place. Has it ever struck you to
- reflect how much worse the world might be, if it weren’t so bad?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Occasionally, no doubt, his pessimism glowed with a less merry hue: when,
- for instance, he would be short of funds and hard pressed by duns. “How
- many noble fellows have fought loyally in the battle to lead a life of
- sweet idleness, and fallen overpowered by the cruel greed of tradesmen! Am
- I to be of their number?” he would ask himself sadly at such moments.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was the most indefatigable of human men when engaged in pursuits that
- were entirely profitless, like arranging picnics, going to parties,
- inventing paradoxes, or drinking tea; but when it came to anything
- remotely approaching the sphere of Ought, he was the most indolent, the
- most prone to procrastination. Far, far too indolent, for example, to be a
- possible correspondent,—unless he were addressing a money-lender or
- a woman,—whence it resulted that he and his son had written to each
- other but desultorily and briefly, and knew appallingly little of each
- other’s state of mind. Three or four years ago the boy, having taken his
- degree at Harvard, had poised for an instant on the brink of a resolution
- to run over and pay his sire a visit; but then he had decided to wait
- about doing that till he should have put in “the requisite number of terms
- at the Law School to secure his admission to the Bar,” as he expressed it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now, it appeared, the requisite number had been achieved, for early in
- May, along with the first whiffs of warm air, shimmers of sunshine, and
- rumblings of carriage-wheels in the Park, the elder man received a letter
- that ran like this:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Father,
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will, I am sure, be glad to know that I have passed my final
- examinations, and shall shortly have the right to sign LL. B. after my
- name, as well as to practise in the courts.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I mean to sail for Europe on the 1st of June, by the <i>Teutonic</i>, and
- shall reach London about the 8th. I should like to spend the summer with
- you in England, familiarising myself with British institutions, and in the
- fall go through France and Germany, and down into Italy to pass the
- winter. But of course I should submit my plans to your revision.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My grandfather and grandmother are keeping very well, and join me in love
- to you.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your affectionate son,
- </p>
- <p>
- “Harold Weir.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The lad seems to have some humour,” was the senior Weir’s reflection upon
- this epistle. “‘British institutions’ is rather droll. And if his style
- seems a trifle stiff in the joints, that only results from youth and a
- legal education. I trust to Providence, though, that he mayn’t have LL. B.
- engraved upon his card;—these Americans are capable of anything.
- However I shall be glad to see him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he began to picture pleasantly to himself the fun that awaited him in
- having a well set-up young man of five and twenty, whose pockets were full
- of money (the maternal grandfather saw to that, thank goodness), to knock
- about with; and he looked forward almost eagerly to the 8th of June. They
- would finish the season in town together, and afterwards do a round of
- country houses, and then make for the Continent: and, taking one
- consideration with another, it would be a tremendous lark. That Harold was
- well set-up he knew from a photograph. His only fear on the score of
- appearance concerned his colouring. That might be trying. However, he
- would hope not; and anyhow, in this world we must take the bitter with the
- sweet.
- </p>
- <p>
- He went to Euston (having had due telegraphic warning from Liverpool) to
- welcome the youth on the platform; and he didn’t quite know whether to be
- pleased or dismayed when he saw him step from a third-class compartment of
- the train. It was rather smart than otherwise to travel third-class, of
- course; but how could a young American, fresh from democracy, be aware of
- this somewhat recondite canon of aristocratic manners? and might the
- circumstance not argue, therefore, parsimony or a vulgar taste?
- </p>
- <p>
- He had no doubt at all, however, about the nature of the emotion that
- Harold’s <i>hat</i> aroused in him; for not only was it a “topper,” but—as
- if travelling from Liverpool in a topper weren’t in itself enough—it
- had to be a topper of an outlandish, un-English model; and he shuddered to
- speculate for what plebeian provincial thing people might have been
- mistaking this last fruit of his gentle family tree. He hurried the hat’s
- wearer out of sight, accordingly, into his brougham, and gave the word to
- drive.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But my baggage?” cried the son.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, my man will stop behind and look after that. Give him your receipt.”
- </p>
- <p>
- His hat apart, Harold was really a very presentable fellow, tall and
- broad-shouldered, with a clear eye, a healthy brown skin, and a generous
- allowance of well-cropped brown hair; and on the whole he wasn’t badly
- dressed: so that his father’s heart began to warm to him at once. His
- cheeks and lips were shaven clean, like an actor’s or a priest’s, whereby
- a certain rigidity was imparted to the lines of his mouth. He held himself
- rather rigidly too, and bolt upright: but as his father had noticed a
- somewhat similar effect in the bearing of a good many unexceptionable
- young Oxford and Cambridge men, he put it down to the fashion of a
- generation, and didn’t allow it to distress him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I had no idea you kept a carriage,” Harold remarked, after an interval.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, I should ruin myself in cab-fares, you know,” Weir explained.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I presume London is a pretty dear city?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, for that—shocking!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I came down on the cars third-class. I want to get near the people while
- I am over here, and see for myself how their status compares to that of
- ours. I want to get a thorough idea of the economic condition of England,
- and see whether what David A. Wells claims for free trade is true.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, yes—yes,” his father responded, dashed a little. But the boy’s
- voice was not unpleasant; his accent, considering whence he came, far
- better than could have been expected; and as for his locutions, his choice
- of words, “I must cure you of your Americanisms,” the hopeful parent
- added.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sir?” the son queried, staring.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There, to begin with, don’t call me sir. Reserve that for Royalty. I said
- I must try to break you of some of your Americanisms.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, I know. The English say railway for railroad, and box for trunk.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, if it began and ended there!” sighed Weir.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I don’t see why our way isn’t as good as theirs. We’ve got a
- population of sixty millions to their thirty, and——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh come, now! Don’t confuse the argument by introducing figures.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But at this Harold stared so hard that his father’s conscience smote him a
- little, and he asked sympathetically, “I’m afraid you take life rather
- seriously, don’t you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, certainly,” the young man answered with gravity. “Isn’t that the way
- to take it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, bless you, no. It’s too grim a business. The proper spirit to take it
- in is one of unseemly levity.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t think I understand you—unless you’re joking.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You need limbering up a bit, that’s all,” declared his father. “But I
- say, we must get you a decent hat. Later in the day I’m going to trot you
- off to Mrs. Midsomer-Norton’s for tea. Well stop at a hatter’s now.” And
- he gave the necessary instructions to his coachman.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter with the hat I’ve got on?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “We’re not wearing that shape in London.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What will a new one cost?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t know. I’m sure. Five-and twenty shillings, I expect.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, this one cost me eight dollars in Boston just about three weeks
- ago. Don’t you think it would be extravagant to get a new one so soon?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, damn the extravagance. We must ‘gae fine’ whatever we do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This time there was a distinct shadow of pain in Harold’s stare; and he
- preserved a rueful silence till the brougham drew up at Scott’s. He
- followed his father into the shop, however, and submitted stolidly to the
- operation of being fitted. When it came to paying, he pulled a very long
- face indeed, and appeared to have an actual mechanical difficulty in
- squeezing the essential coin from his purse.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now you look like a Christian,” his father averred, as they got back into
- the carriage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hate to throw away money, though.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “For goodness’ sake don’t tell me you’re close-fisted.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t think it’s right to throw away money.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That’s a New England prejudice. You’ll soon get over it here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t know. A man ought never to be wasteful—especially with what
- he hasn’t earned.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, there’s where I can’t agree with you. If a man had <i>earned</i> his
- money he might naturally have some affection for it, and wish to keep it.
- But those who like you and me are entirely vicarious in their sacrifice,
- and spend what other folk have done the grubbing for, can afford to be
- royally free-handed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Harold made no response, but it was evident that he had a load on his mind
- for the remainder of their drive.
- </p>
- <p>
- At Mrs. Midsomer-Norton’s the young man’s bewilderment and melancholy
- seemed to deepen into something not far short of horror, as he formed one
- of a group about his father, and heard that personage singsong out, with
- an air of intense fatigue, his flippant inconsequences.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a little mite of a man present, with a fat white face and a
- great shock of red hair, whom the others called the Bard; and he announced
- that he was writing a poem in which it would be necessary to give a
- general definition of Woman in a single line; and he called upon the
- company to help him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Woman,” wailed Weir, languidly, as he leaned upon the mantelpiece, “Woman
- is—such sweet sorrow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a laugh at this, in which, however, Harold could not join. Then
- the Bard cried, “That’s too abstract;” and Weir retorted, drawling, “Oh,
- if you must have her defined in terms of matter, Woman is a mass of pins.”
- Harold slunk away into a corner, to hide his shame. He felt that his
- father was playing the fool outrageously.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Bard curled himself up, cross-legged like the bearded Turk, upon the
- hearthrug, and repeated some verses. He called them a “villanelle,” and
- said they were “after the French.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- “I have lost my silk umbrella,
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- Someone else no doubt has found it:
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- I would like to catch the fella!
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- “Or it may be a femella
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- Cast her fascination round it.
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- I have lost my silk umbrella.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- “Male or female, beau or hella,
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- Who hath ventured to impound it,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- I would like to catch the fella!
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- “Talk about a tourterella!
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- I’d rather lose a score, confound it.
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- I have lost my silk umbrella.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- “It was new and it was swella!
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- If I had his head I’d pound it,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- I would like to catch the fella.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- “ Hearken to my ritoumella,
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- From my heart of hearts I sound it,—
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- I have lost my silk umbrella,
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- I would like to catch the fella.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- Everybody laughed; but Harold thought the verses silly and uninteresting,
- and full of vain repetitions; and he wondered that grown-up men and women
- could waste their time upon such trivialities.
- </p>
- <p>
- On their way home he took his father to task. “Of course you didn’t mean
- the things you said in that lady’s house?” he began.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why? Did I say anything I hadn’t oughter?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Harold frowned in wonder at his father’s grammar, and replied severely,
- “You said a good many things that you couldn’t have meant You said a lie
- in time saves nine. You said consistency is the last refuge of a
- scoundrel. You said a lot of things that I can’t remember, but which
- seemed to me rather queer.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, we’re a dreadfully frisky set, you know,” Weir explained. Then he
- turned aside for an instant, to get rid of an importunate hansom, that had
- sauntered after them for a hundred yards, the driver raining invitations
- upon them from his “dicky.”—“No, I <i>won’t</i> be driven. I’ll be
- led, but I won’t be driven,” he said, resolutely. “You’ll get accustomed
- to us, though,” he continued, addressing his son.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you mean to say the people of your set are always like that? Why,
- there wasn’t a single person there that you could converse with seriously
- about anything.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I didn’t want to, I’m sure,” his father protested.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the son’s commentary was not to be diverted. “I asked that gentleman
- they called Major what he thought the effect of smokeless powder would be
- upon future warfare; and he looked perfectly paralysed, and said he didn’t
- know, he was sure. And that member of Parliament from Sheffingham, I asked
- him what the population of Sheffingham was, and <i>he</i> didn’t know. And
- that lady,—Lady Angela something,—-I asked her how she liked
- ‘Robert Elsmere,’ and she said she didn’t know him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I’m afraid our friends thought you had rather a morbid appetite for
- information, Harold.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, I must say, I thought they were very superficial. All froth and
- glitter. Nothing solid or genuine about them. And that poem that little
- red-haired man recited! Now in American houses of that sort you’d hear
- serious conversation.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your taste is austere. But you must be charitable, you must make
- allowances. Besides, some of us aren’t so superficial as you’d think. All
- that glitters isn’t pinchbeck. Major Northbrook, for example, is the best
- polo player in England. And Lady Angela Folbourne is very nearly the most
- disreputable woman. A reg’lar bad un, you know, and makes no bones of it,
- either. Perfectly, frankly, cynically wicked. Yet somehow or other she
- contrives to keep her place in society, and goes to Court. You see, she
- must have solid qualities, real abilities, somewhere?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How do you mean she’s wicked,—in what sense?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, I say! You mustn’t expect me to dot my i’s and cross my t’s like
- that. A sort of <i>société en commandite</i>, you know.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You mean——?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, quite so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, but then, gracious heavens! she’s no better than a—than a
- professional——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Worse, worse, my clear. She’s an amateur.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I’m surprised you should know such a woman.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, bless you, she’s a Vestal Virgin to ladies I could introduce you to
- across the Channel.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How horrible!” cried the young American.
- </p>
- <p>
- “For pity’s sake, don’t tell me you’re a Nonconformist,” his father
- pleaded.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I’m an Episcopalian,” the son answered. He relapsed into his stare; and
- then at dinner it turned out that he was a teetotaller and didn’t use
- tobacco.
- </p>
- <p>
- In his diary, before he went to bed. Harold made this entry:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “London cab-fares are sixpence a mile, with a minimum of a shilling. There
- are upwards of 10,000 cabs in London. The city is better paved than
- Boston, but not so clean. Many of the wards preserve their original
- parochial systems of government. The people aren’t so go-ahead as ours,
- and the whole place lacks modernity. The tone of English society seems to
- be very low. To-morrow I shall visit Westminster Abbey, St. Paul’s
- Cathedral, Hyde Park, the British Museum, and the Victoria Embankment.
- Qy.: what was the cost of the construction of the latter?”
- </p>
- <p>
- That will give a notion of the dance he led his father on the following
- day. Harold stared at most of the “sights,” as he called them, in solemn
- silence. Of Westminster, however, he remarked that it was in a bad state
- of repair. “The English people don’t seem to have much enterprise about
- them,” he said. “Now if this were in America—” But his father did
- not catch the conclusion. St. Paul’s struck him as surprisingly dirty.
- “You should see the new Auditorium in Chicago,” he suggested. “I was out
- there last year. That’s what I call fine architecture.” And then, as they
- drove along the Embankment, he propounded his query anent its cost; and
- his father cried, “If you ask me questions like that. I shall faint.”
- Harold’s diary that night received this pathetic confidence:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “On the whole London doesn’t come up to any of the large American cities.
- As for my father, I hoped yesterday that he was only putting it on for a
- joke, but I’m afraid now that he really is very light-minded. He wears an
- eyeglass and speaks with a strong English accent. Expenses this day. And
- so forth.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The elder Weir, at the same time, was likewise engaged in literary
- composition:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “My Dear Mrs. Winchfield.—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am in great distress about my son. You don’t believe I’ve got one? Oh,
- but I give you my word! He’s just reached me from America, where I left
- him as a hostage a quarter of a century ago. And he’s full of the most
- awful heathenish ideas. I never met so serious a person. He doesn’t drink,
- he doesn’t smoke; he thinks I’m undignified, if you can imagine that; and
- he objects to my calling him Hal, though his name is Harold. I feel like a
- frisky little boy beside him,—like the child that is father to the
- man. Then his thirst for knowledge is positively disgraceful. He has
- nearly killed me to-day, <i>doing</i> London, guide-book in hand, and
- asking <i>such</i> embarrassing questions. Can you tell me, please, how
- long the Houses of Parliament were a-building?
- </p>
- <p>
- “And how many dollars there are in the vaults of the Bank of England? And
- what the salary of a policeman is? And who is ‘about the biggest lawyer
- over here?’ The way he dragged me up and down the town was most unfilial.
- We’ve been everywhere, I think, except to my club. But he’s a very
- good-looking fellow, and I don’t doubt he’s got the right sort of stuff
- dormant in him somewhere, only it wants bringing out. I can’t help feeling
- that what he needs is the influence of a fine, sensitive, irresponsible
- woman, someone altogether wayward and ribald, to lighten and loosen him,
- and impart a little froth and elasticity.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was entirely broken-hearted when I heard that you were going to stop at
- Sere all summer; but even for adversity there are sweet uses; and I wish
- you would ask my boy down to stay with you. I’m sure you can do him good,
- unless too many months of country air have made a sober woman of you. Do
- try to Christianise him, and a father’s heart will reward you with its
- blessing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yours always,
- </p>
- <p>
- “A. Weir.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Harold went down to Sere; and a fortnight later Mrs. Winchfield wrote
- as follows to his parent:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear Weir,—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I’m afraid it’s hopeless. I’ve done my utmost, and I’ve failed
- grotesquely. Yesterday I chanced to say, in your young one’s presence, to
- Colonel Buttington, who’s staying here, that if my husband were only away,
- I should so enjoy a desperate flirtation with him. Harold, dear boy,
- looked scandalised, and by and by, catching me alone, he asked (in the
- words of Father William’s interlocutor) whether I thought at my age it was
- right? He is like the Frenchman who took his wife to the play, and chid
- her when she laughed, saying, ‘<i>Nous ne sommes pas ici pour nous amuser</i>,’
- I am sending him back by the morning train to morrow. Keep him with you,
- and try to cultivate a few domestic virtues. <i>A vous</i>,
- </p>
- <p>
- “Margaret Winchfield.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Harold arrived, looking very grave. But his father looked graver still,
- and he invited the young man into the library, and gave him a piece of his
- mind. It produced no sensible effect. At last, “Well, I hope at least you
- tipped the servants liberally?” the poor man questioned.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir, I don’t believe in tipping servants. What are they paid their
- wages for?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You’re quite irreclaimable,” the father cried. “May I ask how long you
- mean to remain in England?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think I shall need about two months to do it thoroughly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- His father left the room, and gave orders to his man to pack for a long
- journey.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- A SLEEVELESS ERRAND.
- </h2>
- <p class="indent15">
- “<i>J’ai perdu via tourterelle</i>,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- <i>Je veux aller apres elle.</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <h3>
- I.
- </h3>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>t had been the old
- familiar story, in its most hackneyed version.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was nineteen; he was three or four and twenty, with an income just
- sufficient to keep him in bread and cheese, and for prospects and position
- those of an art-student in a land of money-grubbers. And her parents, who
- were wise in their generation, wouldn’t hear of a betrothal; whilst the
- young people, who were foolish in theirs, hadn’t the courage of their
- folly. And so—the usual thing happened. They vowed eternal constancy—“If
- it can’t be you, it sha’n’. be anyone!”—and said good-bye.
- </p>
- <p>
- He left his native hemisphere, to acquire technique in the schools of
- Paris; and she, after an interval of a year or two, married another man.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yet, though in its letter their tale was commonplace enough, the spirit of
- it, on his side at least, was a little rare. I suppose that most young
- lovers love with a good deal of immediate energy; but his love proved to
- be of a fibre that could resist the tooth of time. At any rate, years went
- their way, and he never quite got over it; he was true to that
- conventional old vow.
- </p>
- <p>
- This resulted in part, no doubt, from the secluded, the concentrated,
- manner of his life, passed aloof from actuality, in a studio <i>au
- cinquième</i>, alone with his colour-tubes and his ideals; but I think it
- was due in part also to his temperament. He was the sort of man of whom
- those who know him will exclaim, when his name comes up, “Ah yes—the
- dear fellow!” Everybody liked him, and all laughed at him more or less. He
- was extremely simple-minded and trustful, very quiet, very modest, very
- gentle and sympathetic; by no means without wit, nor altogether without
- humour, yet in the main disposed to take things a trifle too seriously in
- a world where levity tempered by suspicion is the only safe substitute for
- a wholesome, whole-souled cynicism. Though an uncompromising realist in
- his theories, I suspect that down at bottom he was inclined to be
- romantic, if not even sentimental. His friends would generally change the
- subject when he came into the room, because to the ordinary flavour of
- men’s talk he showed a womanish repugnance. In the beginning, on this
- account, they had of course voted him a prig; but they had ended by
- regarding it as a bothersome little eccentricity, that must be borne with
- in view of his many authentic virtues.
- </p>
- <p>
- For the rest, he had a sweet voice, a good figure and carriage, a
- clean-cut Saxon face, and a pleasing, graceful talent, which, in the
- course of time, fostered by industry, had brought him an honourable
- mention, several medals, then the red ribbon, and at last the red rosette.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was what they call a successful man; and he had succeeded in a career
- where success carries a certain measure of celebrity: yet it was a habit
- of his mind to think of himself as a failure. This was partly because he
- had too just a realising sense of the nature of art, to fancy that success
- in art—success in giving material form to the visions of the
- imagination—is ever possible; an artist might be defined as one
- whose mission it is to fail. At all events, neither medals nor decorations
- could blind him to the circumstance that there was a terrible gulf between
- what he had intended and what he had accomplished, between the great
- pictures of his dreams and the canvasses that bore his signature. But in
- thinking of himself as a failure, I am sure he was chiefly influenced by
- the recollection that he had not been able to marry that dark-eyed young
- American girl twenty years before.
- </p>
- <p>
- At first it had changed life to a sort of waking nightmare for him. He had
- come abroad with a heart that felt as if it had been crushed between the
- upper and the nether millstones. His ambition was dead, and his interest
- in the world. He could not work, because he could see no colour in the
- sky, and nothing but futility in art; and he could not play,—he
- could not throw himself into the dissipations of the Quarter, and so
- benumb his hurt a little with immediate physical excitements,—because
- pleasure in all its forms had lost its savour. Then a kindly Providence
- interposed, and ordained that he should drink a glass of infected water,
- or breathe a mouthful of poisoned air, and fall ill of typhoid fever, and
- forget; and when he was convalescent, and remembered again, he remembered
- this: that she had sworn on her soul to be constant to him. Whereupon he
- said, “I will work like twenty Trojans, and annihilate time, and earn
- money, and go home with an assured position; and then her parents can have
- no further pretext for withholding their consent.” In this resolution he
- found great comfort.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had been working like twenty Trojans for about a twelvemonth, when he
- got the news of her marriage to the other man.
- </p>
- <p>
- It chanced to reach him (in a letter from a friend, saying it would be
- celebrated in a fortnight) on the very day of its occurrence; and that, by
- a pleasant coincidence, was his birthday. In a fit of cynical despair he
- asked a lot of his schoolfellows, and a few, ladies of the neighbourhood,
- to dine with him; and they feasted and made merry till well into the
- following morning, when, for the first and almost the only time in his
- life, he had to be helped home, drunk. His drunkenness, though, was
- perhaps not altogether to be regretted. It kept him from thinking; and for
- that particular night it was conceivably better, on the whole, that he
- should not think.
- </p>
- <p>
- His mood of cynical recklessness lasted for a month or two. He celebrated
- the wedding—<i>faisait la noce</i>, as the local idiom runs—in
- a double sense, and with feverish diligence. For a moment it seemed a
- toss-up what would become of him: whether he would sink into the condition
- of a chronic <i>noceur</i>, or return to the former decent tenor of his
- way. It happened, however, that he had no appetite for alcohol, and that
- bad music, bad air, evil communications, gaslight, and late hours failed
- to afford him any permanent satisfaction: whilst, as for other women,—who
- that has savoured nectar can care for milk and water?—who that has
- lost a rose can be consoled with an artificial flower? This was how he put
- it to himself All the women he knew on the right bank of the Seine were,
- to his taste, mortally insipid; those whom he knew on the left were
- stuffed with sawdust.
- </p>
- <p>
- And the consequence was that one morning he went to work again; and in
- spite of the dull pain in his heart, he worked steadily, doggedly, from
- day to day, from year to year, scarcely noting the progress of time, in
- the absorbed and methodical nature of his life, till presently he had
- turned forty, and was what they call a successful man. Of course the dull
- pain in his heart had softened gradually into something that was not
- entirely painful; into something whose sadness was mixed with sweetness,
- like plaintive music; but her image remained enshrined as an idol in his
- memory, and I doubt if ever a day passed without his spending some portion
- thereof in worship before it. He never walked abroad, either, through the
- Paris streets, without thinking, “What if I should meet her!” (It would be
- almost inevitable that she should some time come to Paris.) And at this
- prospect his heart would leap and his pulses quicken like a boy’s. For art
- and love between them had kept him young; it had indeed never struck him
- to count his lustres, or to reflect that in point of them he was
- middle-aged. Besides, he lived in a country whose amiable custom it is to
- call every man a lad until he marries. Regularly once a year, in the
- autumn, he had sent a picture to be exhibited at New York, in the hope
- that she might see it.
- </p>
- <p>
- He gave his brushes to be washed rather earlier than usual this afternoon,
- and went for a stroll in the garden of the Luxembourg. The air was
- languorous with the warmth and the scent of spring; in the sunshine the
- marble queens, smiling their still, stony smile, gleamed with a thousand
- tints of rose and amethyst, as if they had been carved of some iridescent
- substance, like mother-of-pearl. The face of the old palace glowed with
- mellow fire; the sleek, dark-green foliage of the chestnut-trees was
- tipped here and there with pallid gold; and in the deep shade of the <i>allées</i>
- underneath innumerable children romped vociferously, and innumerable pairs
- of lovers sentimentalised in silence. Of course they were only mock
- lovers, students and their <i>étudiantes</i>; but one could forget that
- for the moment, and all else that is ugly, in the circumambient charm.
- </p>
- <p>
- He took a penny chair by and by, and sat down at the edge of the terrace,
- and watched the dance of light and shadow on the waters of the fountain,
- and thanked Heaven for the keen, untranslatable delight he was able to
- feel in the beauty of the world. He drank it in with every sense, as if it
- were an ethereal form of wine; but no wine was so delicious, no wine could
- have penetrated and thrilled and stimulated him as it did. It was a part
- of his philosophy,—I might almost say an article of his religion,—to
- count his faculty for deriving exquisite pleasure from every phase of the
- beautiful as in some sort a compensation for many of the good things of
- life that he had missed; and yet, in one way at least, so far from serving
- as a compensation, it only added to his loss. In the presence of whatever
- was beautiful, under the spell of it, he always longed with intensified
- pain for her. And now presently, as he had done in like circumstances
- countless times before, he sighed for her, inwardly: “Ah, if she were
- here! If we could enjoy it all together!”—I dare say, poor man, it
- was a little ridiculous at his age; but he did not see the humour.
- </p>
- <p>
- He pictured her to himself, her slender figure, her white, eager face,
- with its penumbra of brown hair, soft as smoke, and its dark eyes, deep
- and luminous, as if pale fires were burning infinitely far within them. He
- heard her voice, low and melodious, and her crisp, girlish laughter. And
- she smiled upon him, a faint, sad smile, that was full of tenderness and
- yearning and regret. He took her hands, her warm little rosy hands, and
- marvelled over them, as he caressed them. They were like images in
- miniature of herself, so sensitive, so fragile, so helpless-seeming, yet
- possessed of such amazing talents: for when he watched them leaping above
- the ivory keys of her piano, invariably striking the right note with the
- right degree of stress and the right interval of time (although to an
- uninitiated witness their movement must have appeared quite wanton), he
- wondered at them as a pair of witches.
- </p>
- <p>
- If he had not reckoned his own years, or marked their action upon himself,
- it is certain that he had treated her with no less forbearance. She came
- back to him always the same; always the girl of nineteen whom he had left
- behind him nearly a quarter of a century ago.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ah, if she were only with him now, here in the quaint old garden of the
- Luxembourg! How complete and unutterable his joy would be! He would lead
- her beside the great basin of the fountain, where the goldfishes flashed
- like flames; and they would stop before the statues of the queens, and
- tell over for each other the romantic histories of those dead royal
- ladies; and how much warmer the sunshine would be, how much greener the
- earth, how much sweeter the fragrance of the air! By and by they would
- enter the museum, where he would show her that picture of his which the
- State had honoured him by buying, and which, he had received a whispered
- promise, should some day find its way into the Louvre. Afterwards they
- would saunter down the Boulevard, past the Castle of Cluny, across the
- bridge, into the open space before Notre Dame. And all the while they
- would talk, talk, talk, making up for the time that they had lost; and
- their wounds would be healed, and their hearts would be at rest. It was
- strange, he thought, that she had never come abroad. All Americans come
- sooner or later, and one is perpetually running across those one happens
- to know.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had never run across her, however, though he had never left off
- expecting to do so. This very afternoon, for instance, how entirely
- natural it would seem to meet her. The annual irruption of his
- country-people had begun; thousands of them were in Paris at this moment:
- why not she among them? And she would certainly not come to Paris without
- visiting the Luxembourg; and to-day was a perfect day for such a visit;
- and—if he should look up now....
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked up, holding his breath for a second, almost thinking to see her
- advancing towards him. Surely enough, somebody <i>was</i> advancing
- towards him, standing before him there in the path, making signals to him.
- But, as the mists of his day-dream cleared away, he perceived that it was
- only the old woman come to take his penny for the chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- He went home, a very lonely man in a very empty world.
- </p>
- <p>
- It felt cold to him now; the sky had grown gray. He had a fire kindled in
- his drawing-room, and sat dejectedly before it through the twilight. After
- a while his servant brought in the lamps, at the same time handing him a
- parcel that had come from his bookseller’s. The parcel was wrapped in an
- old copy of the Paris edition of the <i>New York Herald</i>; and he spread
- it out, and glanced at it listlessly. It always filled him with a vague
- sort of melancholy to look at an old newspaper; on the day of its
- appearance the life that it recorded, the joys and pains, had seemed of so
- great importance, such instant interest; and now they mattered as little,
- they were as much a part of ancient history, as the lives and the joys and
- the sorrows of the Cæsars. His eye fell presently upon a column headed <i>Obituary</i>;
- and there he read of the death of Samuel Merrow. He turned the paper up
- hurriedly to discover its date; November of last year; quite six months
- ago. Samuel Merrow had died at New York, six months ago; and Samuel Merrow
- was her husband.
- </p>
- <h3>
- II
- </h3>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>here were not many
- passengers on the steamer; at this season the current of travel ran in the
- opposite direction. There was a puffy little white-haired, important man,
- who accosted him on the deck, the second day out, and asked whether it was
- his first visit abroad that he was returning from. He reflected for a
- moment, and answered yes; for though he had lived abroad half a lifetime,
- he had crossed the ocean only once before. He was too shy to enter upon an
- explanation, so he answered yes. Then the puffy man boasted of the immense
- numbers of voyages <i>he</i> had made. “Oh, I know Europe!” he declaimed,
- and told how his business—he described himself as “buyer” for a firm
- of printing-ink importers—took him to that continent two or three
- times a year. He had an inquiring mind, and a great facility for
- questioning people. “Excuse me, Mr. Aigrefield,” he said (he had learned
- our friend’s name from the passenger-list) “but what does that red button
- in your buttonhole mean? Some society you belong to?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Aigrefield, concealing what he suffered, again sought refuge in an
- ambiguous yes; but he slunk away to his cabin, and put the “red button” in
- his box: it was absurd to wear the insignia of a French order outside of
- France.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, of course, the ship’s company was completed by a highly intelligent
- lady in eyeglasses, who lay in a deck-chair all day, and read Mr. Pater’s
- <i>Mariys</i> (the volume lasted her throughout the voyage); a statistical
- clergyman, returning from his vacation, a mine of practical
- misinformation; a couple of Frenchmen, travelling no one could guess why,
- since they seemed quite cast-down and in despair about it; a half-dozen
- Hebrews, travelling one couldn’t help knowing wherefore, since they
- discussed “voollens” and prices and shipments at the tops of their
- cheerful voices; and the inevitable young Western girl, travelling alone.
- For the first time in twenty years, almost, he had descended from the
- cloud he lived in, and was rubbing against the actualities of the earth.
- </p>
- <p>
- The highly intelligent lady “knew who he was,” as she told him sweetly,
- and would speak of nothing but art, in her highly intelligent way. If he
- had had more humour, her perfervid enthusiasms, couched in an extremely
- rudimental studio-slang (she talked a vast deal of values and keys, of
- atmosphere and light, of things being badly modelled or a little “out”)—if
- he had had more humour, all this might have amused him; but he was, as we
- have said, somewhat too literally inclined; and the cant of it jarred upon
- him, and made him sick at heart. Her formula for opening up a topic, “Now,
- Mr. Aigrefield, tell me, what do you think of...” became an obsession,
- that would descend upon him in the dead of night, making him dread the
- morrow. All these people, he remarked, Mr. Aigrefielded him unpityingly.
- He wished the English language had, for the use of his compatriots (in
- England they seem to get on well enough without forever naming names) a
- mode of address similar to the French <i>monsieur</i>.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the solitary young Western girl he liked. She had made her first
- appeal to his eye, through her form and colour; but when he came to know
- her a little he liked her for her spirit. She was tall, with a strong,
- supple figure, a face picturesque in the discreet irregularity of its
- features, a pair of limpid gray eyes, a fresh complexion, and an
- overhanging ornament of warm brown hair. She was much given to smiling,
- also,—a smile that played in lovely curves about lips, if anything,
- a thought too full, a semitone too scarlet,—whence he inferred that
- she had an amiable disposition, a light heart, and an easy conscience.
- Hearing her speak, he observed that her voice was of a depth, smoothness,
- and rotundity, that atoned in great measure for the occidental quality of
- her accent. At all events, he was drawn to her: they walked the deck a
- good deal together, and often had their chairs placed side by side. He
- philosophised her attraction for him by saying, “She is a force of nature,
- she is fresh and simple.” The “buyer” for the firm of printing-ink
- importers had struck him as fresh, indeed, but not as simple; the lady who
- read Mr. Pater, as simple but not fresh; the Hebrew gentlemen, even the
- unhappy Frenchmen, if you will, as natural forces: but the Western girl
- combined these several advantages in her single person, and so she became
- his favourite amongst his shipmates.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her name was Lillian Goddard; she lived in Minneapolis, where, as she
- informed him, her father was a judge. She had been abroad nearly a year,
- had passed the winter in Rome, could speak a little Italian, a little
- French, and an immense deal of American. I have described her as young,
- and I hope it will not be considered an anachronism when I add that her
- age was twenty-six.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was tremendously patriotic, and appeared shocked and grieved when she
- learned that he had remained continuously absent from his country for a
- score of years.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, the more I saw of Europe, the more I loved dear old America,” she
- declared, in her deep voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was just as homesick as she could be, she said, and couldn’t get back
- to Minneapolis fast enough. Did he know the West?—and again she
- appeared shocked at discovering the profundities of his ignorance
- concerning it. Oh, he must certainly see the West. No American could begin
- to appreciate his country till he had seen the West. The people out there
- were so <i>alive</i>, so go-ahead; and they took such an interest in all
- forms of culture too, in literature, music, painting, the drama. “Why,
- look at the big magazines,—they depend for their circulation on the
- West.” And then, the <i>homes</i> of the West! “Oh, if I lived in Europe,
- I should lose my faith in human nature. Western people are so warmhearted.
- I’m afraid you’re awfully unpatriotic, Mr. Aigrefield.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He reminded her that patriotism was the last refuge of a scoundrel; and
- anyhow, he pleaded, it was too much to expect of one small man that he
- should be patriotic for a continent. But she shook her head at his
- perversity, and guessed he’d be proud enough of his Continent if he had
- seen it, and insisted that he must come to Minneapolis, and look round.
- </p>
- <p>
- He liked her amazingly. As their voyage grew older, he found himself
- taking a greater and greater pleasure in her propinquity; looking forward
- with something akin to eagerness to meeting her on deck, as he
- accomplished his morning toilet; and recalling fondly their commerce of
- the day, as he turned in at night. Besides, the charm of her strong,
- irregular beauty grew upon him, and he said to her, smiling, “When I come
- to Minneapolis you must let me try a portrait of you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, then you are really coming?” she demanded, striving to fix him in a
- pious resolution.
- </p>
- <p>
- He laughed vaguely, and she protested, “Oh, shame, Mr. Aigrefield, now you
- are wriggling out!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He felt that she was sweet and sound and honest: direct, vigorous,
- bracing: he wondered if indeed she might not owe these qualities, in some
- part, to her native Western soil; and he admitted that the West was
- beginning to take a place in his affections. Heretofore, it had been a
- mere geographical abstraction for him, and one he would have shrunk from
- realising through experience. He imagined the colouring would be hard, the
- action violent, the atmosphere raw and rough.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, whether I really come or not, I am sure I should really like to,”
- he said now.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That’s such an innocent desire,” she cried, with a touch of mockery. “I
- don’t think it would be selfish to indulge it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And if I do come, you will sit for me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, I’d do anything in such a cause—to make a patriot of you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At the outset of his journey, his impatience to reach the end of it was so
- great, the progress of the steamer had seemed exasperatingly slow. But as
- they began to near New York, a vague dread of what might await him there,
- a vague recoil from the potential and the unknown, made him almost wish
- that the throbbing of the engines were not so rapid. A cloud of dismal
- possibilities haunted his imagination, filling it with a strange chill and
- ache. He had never paused before to think of the many things that had had
- time to happen in twenty years; and now they assailed his mind in a mass,
- and appalled it. Even the preliminary business of discovering her
- whereabouts, for instance, might prove difficult enough; and then——-?
- In matters of this sort, at any rate, it is the next step which costs. In
- twenty years what ties and affections she might have formed, that would
- make him a necessary stranger to her life, and leave no room for him in
- her heart. He was jealous of a supposititious lover (he had lived in
- France too long to remember that in America lovers are not the fashion),
- of supposititious children, supposititious interests and occupations:
- jealous and afraid. And of course it was always to be reckoned with as in
- the bounds of the conceivable, that she might be disconsolate for the loss
- of Mr. Merrow: though this, for some reason, seemed the least likely of
- the contingencies he had to face. Mr. Merrow, he knew, had been a
- cotton-broker; he had always fancied him as a big, rather florid person,
- with a husky voice: capable perhaps of inspiring a mild fondness, but not
- of a character to take hold upon the deeper emotional strands of Pauline’s
- nature.
- </p>
- <p>
- His nervousness increased inordinately after the pilot came aboard. He
- marched rapidly backwards and forwards on the deck, scarcely conscious of
- what he was saying to Miss Goddard, who kept pace with him. She laughed
- presently—her deep contralto laughter; and then he inquired very
- seriously whether he had said anything absurd.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t you <i>know</i> what you said?” she exclaimed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I—I don’t just remember. I was thinking of something else,” he
- confessed, knitting his brows.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, that’s not very complimentary to me, now, is it? Still, if you can
- say such things without knowing it, I suppose I must forgive you. I asked
- you what you thought was the best short definition of life, and you said a
- chance to make mistakes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I never could have said anything so good if I had had my wits about me,”
- he explained.
- </p>
- <p>
- Countless old memories and associations were surging up within him now;
- and as he leaned over the rail and gazed into the murky waters of the New
- York Bay, the European chapters of his life became a mere parenthesis, and
- the text joined itself to the word at which it had been interrupted when
- he was four and twenty. Sorry patriot though he might be, he was still
- made of flesh and blood; and he could not approach the land of his
- childhood, his youth, his love and loss, without some stirrings of the
- heartstrings besides those that were evoked by the prospect of meeting
- her. His other old companions would no doubt be dead or scattered; or they
- would have forgotten him as he, indeed, till yesterday had forgotten them.
- Anyhow, he would not attempt to look them up. He knew that he should feel
- an alien among his own people; he would not heighten the dreariness of
- that situation by ferreting out former intimates to find himself
- unrecognized, or by inquiring about them to be told that they were dead.
- He hadn’t very clearly formulated his positive intentions, but they
- probably lay in his sub-consciousness, brief and to the point, if somewhat
- short-sighted and unpractical: he would do his wooing as speedily as might
- be, and bear his bride triumphantly over-sea, to his home in Paris.
- </p>
- <p>
- He bade Miss Goddard good-bye on the dock, whilst his trunks were being
- rifled by the Custom House inspector.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, mind, you are to come to Minneapolis,” she insisted, as her hand lay
- in his, returning its pressure; and he could perceive a shade of
- earnestness behind the smile that lighted up her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye, good-bye,” he answered, fervently, moved all at once by a
- feeling he would have had some difficulty in naming. “I may surprise you
- by turning up there one of these days.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then her hand was withdrawn, and she disappeared in a hackney-carriage. He
- went back to the task of getting his luggage examined, with a sense of
- having been abandoned by his last friend.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What fortitude it must require to live here,” was the reflection that
- made him shake his head, as he drove over the rough paving-stones, through
- the dirty, ignoble streets, to his hotel. It struck him as more depressing
- still, when he emerged from the sordid tangle of the lower town into the
- smug rectangularity of the upper. He was sure that Pauline would be glad
- enough to exchange it all for the airy perspectives, the cleanliness, the
- gay colours, the variety of Paris. Of course he would have to give up his
- bachelor chambers overlooking the Luxembourg. He would rent, or buy, or
- even build, a proper house for her, in the quarter of the Etoile, or near
- the Parc Monceau.
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned over the pages of the Directory that the hotel-clerk
- condescendingly pointed out to him, and found that Mr. Morrow’s address
- had been twenty-something in a street that had no name, but only a number
- and a point of the compass to serve for one; and that seemed to him in
- thorough keeping with the unimaginative, business-like character of the
- deceased cotton-broker. Pauline, in her widowhood, would very likely have
- moved away. It was too late to make a call to-day, being nearly
- dinner-time (he had forgotten that in New York it is not forbidden to call
- after dinner), but he would write her a little note, informing her of his
- arrival, and proposing to come to-morrow in the forenoon. On the corner of
- the envelope he would put “Please forward,” to anticipate the event of her
- having moved. Then he could leave it to destiny and the post-office
- authorities to do the rest.
- </p>
- <h3>
- III
- </h3>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE Fifth Avenue
- reached out in an endless straight line before him, the prose of its
- architecture being obscured by the gathering twilight, and punctuated
- monotonously by the street-lamps. Attached to one of these he found a
- letter-box presently, and into it he dropped the note that he had written.
- “Does Mrs. Merrow—Pauline Lake that was—remember Henry
- Aigrefield? And if so, may he call upon her to-morrow at eleven?” That was
- how, after destroying a dozen sheets of paper, he had at last contrived to
- phrase his message.
- </p>
- <p>
- He walked slowly up the long Avenue, cut at right angles, and at fixed
- intervals of two hundred feet, by streets that looked enough like one
- another to suggest the notion that they had all been cast in the same
- dreary mould, and furnished to the municipality ready-made; past the
- innumerable coffee-coloured houses, with their damnable iteration of rigid
- little doorsteps; and he wondered at the purblind complacency of a people
- who could honestly regard this as among the finest thoroughfares of the
- world. The region he was traversing reminded him of certain melancholy
- acres in the south of London, where the city-clerk has his humble,
- cheerless home: it was such a neighbourhood grown rich and pretentious,
- but in nowise mellowed or beautified.
- </p>
- <p>
- Would <i>she</i> live in one of these insignificant boxes of brown stone?
- “26, E. 51,” the address he had read in the Directory, sounded
- sufficiently unpromising. It had been Mr. Merrow’s house, and Mr. Morrow
- had been a practical New Yorker. But the interior? He pictured the
- interior as entirely lovely and delightful, for, in the nature of things,
- the interior would owe its character to Mr. Merrow’s wife. A good
- distemper on the walls, something light in key, yet warm—brick-dust,
- or a pearly, rosy gray; simple, graceful chairs and tables; a few good
- pictures, numberless good books in good bindings: over all the soft glow
- of candlelight; and in the midst of all, giving unity and meaning to it
- all, a lady, a tall slender lady, in a black gown, with a pale serious
- face, dark eyes full of sleeping fire, and above her white brow a rich
- shadow of brown hair. She was reading, her head bent a little, her feet
- resting on a small tabouret of some dull red stuff that lent depth to the
- bottom of the picture, while the candlelight playing upon her hair, upon
- her cheek and throat, upon the ivory page of her book and the hand that
- held it, made the upper and middle portions radiant. After twenty years
- how little changed she was! Her face had lost nothing of its girlish
- delicacy, its maiden innocence, it had only gained a quality of firmness,
- of seriousness and strength. He found a woman where he had left a child,
- but the woman was only the child ripened and ennobled. As the door opened
- to admit him, she raised her eyes, puzzled for a moment, not seeing who he
- was; but then, suddenly, she stood up and moved towards him, calling his
- name, very low, very low, so that it fell upon his ears like a note of
- music. And his heart pounded suffocatingly, and he trembled deliciously in
- all his limbs.
- </p>
- <p>
- Why, he began to ask himself now, why, after all, should he put off till
- to-morrow the realisation of this great joy? If it was unconventional to
- pay a call in the evening, she, who had never been a stickler for the
- conventionalities, would forgive it to the ardour and the impatience of
- his passion, He had waited for her twenty years; that was long enough,
- without adding to it another interminable period of twelve hours. Anyhow,
- there could be no harm in his ringing the bell of No. 26, E. 51, and
- inquiring whether she still lived there, and, if not, whither she had
- gone. Thereby a further saving of precious hours might be effected; and—and
- he would do it.
- </p>
- <p>
- The house, indeed, appeared in no particular different to the multitude
- that he had left behind him; but he could have embraced the Irish
- maid-servant who opened the door for him, because to both of his questions
- she answered yes. Yes, Mrs. Merrow lived here; and yes, she was at home.
- Would he walk into the parlour, please, and what name should she say? Lest
- the name should get perverted in its transmission, he equipped her with
- his card. Then he sat down in the “parlour” to await his fate.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a bare room, and, by the glare of the gas that lighted it, he saw
- that the influence of Mr. Merrow had penetrated at least thus far beyond
- his threshold. The floor was covered by a carpet in the flowery taste of
- 1860. The chairs were upholstered in thick, hot-hued plush, with a
- geometric pattern embossed upon it. A vast procession of little vases and
- things in porcelain, multiplied by the mantel-mirror and the pier-glass,
- shed an added forlornness on the spaces they were meant to decorate, but
- only cluttered up, Pauline’s domain, he concluded, would be above stairs.
- </p>
- <p>
- The door swung open after a few minutes, and he rose, with a sudden
- heart-leap, to greet her. But no—it was only a fat,
- uninteresting-looking woman (a visitor, a sister-in-law, he reasoned
- swiftly) come to make Pauline’s excuses, probably, if she kept him
- waiting. He noticed that the fat lady was in mourning; and that confirmed
- his guess that she would prove to be a relative of the late Mr. Merrow.
- She wore her hair in a series of stiff ringlets (“bandelettes” I believe
- they are technically called) over a high, sloping forehead; the hair was
- thin and stringy, so that, he told himself, her brother had no doubt been
- bald. Two untransparent eyes gazed placidly out of the white expanses of
- her face; and he thought, as he took her in, that she might serve as an
- incarnation of all the dulness and platitude that he had felt in the air
- about him from the hour of his landing in New York.
- </p>
- <p>
- However, he stood there, silent, making a sort of interrogative bow, and
- waiting for her to state her business.
- </p>
- <p>
- She had seemed to be studying him with some curiosity, of a mild,
- phlegmatic kind, from which he argued that perhaps she was not wholly
- unenlightened about his former relation to her brother’s widow. But now he
- experienced a distinct spasm of horror, as she threw her head to one side,
- and, opening her lips, remarked lymphatically, in a resigned, unresonant
- voice, “Well, I declare! Is that you, Harry Aigrefield? Why, you’re as
- gray as a rat!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He sank back into his chair, overwhelmed by the abrupt disenchantment; and
- he understood that it was reciprocal.
- </p>
- <h3>
- IV
- </h3>
- <p>
- He sat, inert, amid the pieces of his broken idol, for perhaps a half
- hour, and chatted with Mrs. Merrow of various things. She asked him if he
- was still as crazy about painting pictures as he used to be: to which he
- answered, with a hollow laugh, that he feared he was. Well, she said,
- playfully, she presumed there always had to be some harum-scarum people in
- the world; and added that “Sam” had “simply coined money” as a
- cotton-broker, and left her very well off. He had died of pneumonia,
- following an attack of the “grip.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I suppose it seems kind of funny to you, getting back to America after so
- many years?” she queried, languidly “Things are considerably changed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He admitted that this was true, and bade her good-night. She went with him
- to the door, where she gave him an inelastic handshake, accompanied by an
- invitation to call again.
- </p>
- <p>
- In his bedroom at the hotel he sat before his window till late into the
- night, smoking cigarettes, and trying to pull himself together. The last
- lingering afterglow of his youth had been put out; and therewith the whole
- colour of the universe was altered. He felt that he had reversed the case
- of the <i>bourgeois gentilhomme</i>, and been dealing in bad poetry for
- twenty years,—in other words, making a sentimental ass of himself;
- and his chagrin at this was as sharp as his grief over his recent
- disillusion.
- </p>
- <p>
- Samuel Merrow was dead, but so was Pauline Lake; or perhaps Pauline Lake,
- as he had loved her, had never existed outside of his own imagination. At
- any rate, Henry Aigrefield was dead, dead as the leaves of last autumn;
- and this was another man, who wore his clothes and bore his name.
- </p>
- <p>
- He glanced at his looking-glass, and he saw indeed, as he had lately been
- reminded, that this new, respectable-appearing, middle-aged personage was
- “as gray as a rat,”—though he did not like the figure better for its
- truth. It required several hours of hard mental labour to get the
- necessary readjustment of his faculties so much as started. The past had
- ceased to be the most important fraction of time for him; the present and
- the future had become of moment.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the dust and confusion of his wreck, only one thing was entirely clear:
- he couldn’t stand New York. But the question where to go was as large as
- the circumference of the earth. Straight back to Paris? Or what of that
- other region he had heard so much about during the past few days, the
- West? By and by the form of Miss Lillian Goddard began to move
- refreshingly in and out among his musings; he pictured the smile with
- which she would welcome him, if, by chance, he should turn his steps
- towards Minneapolis. It was a smile that seemed to promise a hundred
- undefined pleasantnesses, and it warmed his heart. “If I should go to
- Minneapolis——” he began; then he sat stockstill in his chair
- for twenty minutes; and then he got up with the air of a man who has taken
- a vigorous resolve.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he undressed, he hummed softly to himself a line or two of his
- favourite poet,—
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- “That shall be to-morrow,
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- Not to-night:
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- I must bury sorrow
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- Out of sight.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /> <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- A LIGHT SOVEREIGN.
- </h2>
- <h3>
- I.
- </h3>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE cause of the
- uproar proved to be simple enough.
- </p>
- <p>
- Emerging into the Bischofsplatz, from the street that I had followed, I
- found a great crowd gathered before the Marmorhof, shouting, “Death to
- Conrad!” and “Where is Mathilde?” with all the force of its collective
- lungs. The Marmorhof was the residence of Prince Conrad, brother to the
- reigning Grand Duke Otto—reigning, indeed, but now very old and ill,
- and like to die. The legitimate successor to the throne would have been
- Otto’s grand-daughter, Mathilde, the only surviving child of his eldest
- son, Franz-Victor, who had been dead these ten years. But the Grand Duke’s
- brother, Conrad, was covetous of her rights; covetous, and, as her friends
- alleged, unscrupulous. For a long while, it was said, Mathilde had been in
- terror of her life. Conrad was unscrupulous, and, were she but out of the
- way, Conrad would come to reign. Rumour, indeed, whispered that he had
- made three actual attempts to compass her death: two by poison, one by the
- dagger, each, thanks to some miracle, unsuccessful. But, a fortnight
- since, upon the first supervention of fatal symptoms in the malady of poor
- old Otto, Mathilde had mysteriously disappeared. Her whereabouts unknown,
- all X———was in commotion.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She has fled and is in hiding,” surmised some people, “to escape the
- designs of her wicked uncle.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No,” retorted others, “but he, the wicked uncle himself, has kidnapped
- and sequestered her, perhaps even made away with her. Who can tell?”
- </p>
- <p>
- As an inquiring stranger, the situation interested me, and, from the top
- of a convenient doorstep, I gazed now upon this deep-voiced Teutonic mob
- with a good deal of curiosity.
- </p>
- <p>
- It must have numbered upwards of a thousand individuals, compact in its
- centre and near the palace, but scattering towards its edges; a sea of
- faces, of pale, frowning faces; a surging, troubled sea. Young men’s faces
- for the most part; many of them beardless. “Students from the University,”
- I guessed.
- </p>
- <p>
- My own station was at the outskirts of the assemblage, the station of a
- casual spectator. Sharing my door-step with me were a couple of
- sharp-faced priests, two or three prettyish young girls—bareheaded,
- presumably escaped from some of the neighbouring shops—and a young
- man with a pointed black beard, rather long black hair, and a
- broad-brimmed, soft felt hat, who somehow looked as if he might be a
- member of that guild to which I myself belonged, the ancient and
- questionable company of artists.
- </p>
- <p>
- To him I addressed myself for information.... “Students, I suppose?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, their leaders are students. The students and the artisans of the
- town are of the princess’s party. The army, the clergy, and the country
- folk are for the prince.” He had discerned from my accent that I was a
- foreigner: whence, doubtless, the fulness of his answer.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It seems a harmless mob enough,” I suggested. “They make a lot of noise,
- to be sure; but that breaks no bones.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “There’s just the point,” said he. “The princess’s friends fight only with
- their throats. Otherwise the present complication might never have
- arisen.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile the multitude continued to shout its loudest; and for Conrad, on
- the whole, the quarter-hour must have been a bad one.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently, however, the call of a bugle wound in the distance, and drew
- nearer and nearer, till the bugler in person appeared, gorgeous in
- uniform, mounted upon a white horse, advancing slowly up the
- Bischofsplatz, towards the crowd, trumpeting with all his might.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the meaning of that?” I asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A signal to disperse,” answered my companion. “He looks like a
- major-general, doesn’t he? But he’s only a trumpet-sergeant, and he’s
- followed at a hundred yards by a battalion of infantry. His trumpet-blast
- is by way of warning. Disperse! Or, if you tarry, beware the soldiery!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “His warning does not seem to pass unheeded,” I remarked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, they’re a chicken-hearted lot, these friends of the princess,” he
- assented contemptuously.
- </p>
- <p>
- Already the mob had begun to melt. In a few minutes only a few stragglers
- in knots here and there were left, amongst them my acquaintance and
- myself.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was a handsome young fellow, with a thin dark face, bright brown eyes,
- and a voice so soft that if I had heard without seeing him, I should
- almost have supposed the speaker to be a woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We, too, had better be off,” said he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And prove ourselves also chicken-hearted?” queried I.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, discretion is the better part of valour,” he returned.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I should like to see the arrival of the military,” I submitted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ha! Like or not, I’m afraid you’ll have to now,” he cried. “Here they
- come.”
- </p>
- <p>
- With a murmurous tramp, tramp, they were pouring into the Bischofsplatz
- from the side streets leading to it.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We must take to our heels, said my young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We were merely on-lookers,” said I.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Conscious innocence,” laughed he. “Nevertheless, we had better run for
- it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, with our fellow loiterers, we began ignominiously to run away. But
- before we had run far we were stopped by the voice of an officer.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Halt! Halt! Halt, or we fire!”
- </p>
- <p>
- As one man we halted. The officer rode up to us, and, with true military
- taciturnity, vouchsafed not a word either in question or explanation, but
- formed us in ranks of four abreast, and surrounded us with his men. Then
- he gave the command to march. We were, perhaps, two dozen captives, all
- told, and a good quarter of our number were women.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What are we in for now?” I wondered aloud.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Disgrace, decapitation, deprivation of civil rights, or, say, a night in
- the Castle of St. Michael, at the very least,” replied my friend,
- shrugging his shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, that will be romantic,” said I, feeling like one launched upon a life
- of adventure.
- </p>
- <h3>
- II
- </h3>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">H</span>e was right We
- were marched across the town and into the courtyard of the Castle of St
- Michael. By the time we got there, and the heavy oaken gates were shut
- behind us, it was nearly dark.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here you pass the night,” announced our officer. “In the morning—humph,
- we will see.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you mean to say they are going to afford us no better accommodation
- than this?” I demanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So it seems,” replied the dark young man. “Fortunately, however, the
- night is warm, the skies are clear, and to commune with the stars is
- reputed to be elevating for the spirit.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Our officer had vanished into the castle, leaving us a corporal and three
- privates as a guard of honour. We, the prisoners, gathered together in the
- middle of the courtyard, and held a sort of impromptu indignation meeting.
- The women were especially eloquent in their complaints. Two of these I
- recognized as having been among my neighbours of the door-step, and we
- exchanged compassionate glances. The other four were oldish women, who
- wore caps and aprons, and looked like servants.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Cooks,” whispered my comrade. “Some good burghers will be kept waiting
- for their suppers. Oh, what a lark!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Our convention finally broke up with a resolution to the effect that,
- though we had been most shabbily treated, there was nothing to be done.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We must suffer and be still. Let us make ourselves as comfortable as we
- can, and seek distraction in an interchange of ideas,” proposed my mate.
- He seated himself upon a barrel that lay lengthwise against the castle
- wall, and motioned to me to place myself beside him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are English?” he inquired, in an abrupt German way.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, I am American.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, it is the same thing. A tourist?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You think it is the same thing?” I questioned sadly. “You little know.
- But——yes, I am a tourist.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you been long in X———?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Three days.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “For heaven’s sake, what have you found to keep you here three days?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am a painter. The town is paintable.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Still life! <i>Nature morte!</i>” he cried. “It is the dullest little
- town in Christendom. But I’m glad you are a painter. I am a musician—a
- fiddler.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I suspected we were of the same ilk,” said I.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did you, though? That was shrewd. But I, too, seemed to scent a kindred
- soul.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here is my card. If we’re not beheaded in the morning, I hope we may see
- more of each other,” I went on, warming up.
- </p>
- <p>
- He took my card, and, by the light of a match struck for the occasion,
- read aloud, “Mr. Arthur Wainwright,” pronouncing the English name without
- difficulty. “I have no card, but my name is Sebastian Roch.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You speak English?” was my inference. “Oh, yes, I speak a kind of
- English,” he confessed, using the tongue in question. He had scarcely a
- trace of a foreign accent.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You speak it uncommonly well.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, I learned it as a child, and then I have relatives in England.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you suppose there would be any objection to our smoking?” I asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, no! let us smoke by all means.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I offered him my cigarette case. Our cigarettes afire, we resumed our
- talk.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tell me, what in your opinion is the truth about Mathilde?” I began. “Is
- she in voluntary hiding, or is her uncle at the bottom of it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, that is too hard a riddle,” he protested. “I know nothing about it,
- and I have scarcely an opinion. But I may say very frankly that I am not
- of her partisans. She has no worse enemy than I.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! Really? I’m surprised at that. I thought all the youth of X———
- were devoted to her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “She’s a harmless enough person in her way, perhaps, and I have nothing
- positive to charge against her; only I don’t think she’s made of the stuff
- for a reigning monarch. She’s too giddy, too light-headed; she thinks too
- little of her dignity. Court ceremonial is infinitely tiresome to her; and
- the slow, dead life of X——— she fairly hates. Harmless,
- necessary X——— she has been known to call it. She was
- never meant to be the captain of this tiny ship of State; and with such a
- crew! You should see the ministers and courtiers! Dry bones and parchment,
- puffed up with tedious German eddigette! She was born a Bohemian, an
- artist, like you or me. I pity her, poor thing—I pity everyone whose
- destiny it is to inhabit this dreary Principality—but I can’t
- approve of her. She, too, by-the-by, plays the violin. My own thought is,
- beware of fiddling monarchs!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You hint a Nero.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pay a Nero crossed with a Haroun-al-Raschid. I fear her reign would be
- diversified by many a midnight escapade, like the merry Caliph’s, only
- without his intermixture of wrong-righting. She’d seek her own amusement
- solely; though to seek that in X———! you might as well
- seek for blood in a broomstick. Oh, she’d make no end of mischief. The
- devil hath no agent like a woman bored.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That’s rather true.” I agreed, laughing, “And Conrad? What of him?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, Conrad’s a beast; a squint-eyed, calculating beast. But a beast might
- make a good enough Grand Duke; and anyhow, a beast is all that a beastly
- little Grand Duchy like this deserves. However, to tell you my secret
- feeling, I don’t believe he’ll have the chance to prove it. Mathilde, for
- all her ennui, is described as tenacious of her rights, and as a cleverish
- little body, too, down at bottom.. That is inconsistent, but there’s the
- woman of it. I can’t help suspecting, somehow, that unless he has really
- killed and buried her, she will contrive by hook or crook to come to her
- throne.”
- </p>
- <p>
- That night was long, though we accomplished a lot of talking: cold it
- seemed, too, though we were in midsummer. I dozed a little, with the stone
- wall of the castle for my pillow, half-conscious all the while that
- Sebastian Roch was carrying on a bantering flirtation with the two young
- girls. At daybreak our guard was changed. At six o’clock we were visited
- by a dapper little lieutenant, who looked us over, asked our names and
- other personal questions, scratched his chin for a moment reflectively,
- and finally, with an air of inspiration, bade us begone. The gates were
- thrown open and we issued from our prison, free.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It’s been almost a sensation,” said Sebastian Roch. “So one can
- experience almost a sensation, even in X———! Live and
- learn.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are not a patriot,” said I.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear sir, I am patriotism incarnate. Only I find my country dull. If
- that be treason, make the most of it. I could not love thee, dear, so
- well, loved I not dulness less. It is not every night of my life that I am
- arrested, and sit on a barrel smoking cigarettes with an enlightened
- foreigner. The English are not generally accounted a lively race, but by
- comparison with the inhabitants of X———they shine like
- diamonds.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I dare say,” I acquiesced. “But I’m not English—I’m American.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “So I perceive from your accent,” answered he impertinently. “But as I
- told you once before, it amounts to the same thing. You wear your rue with
- a difference, that is all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Speaking of sensations,” said I, “I would sell my birthright for a cup of
- coffee.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You’ll find no coffee-house awake at this hour,” said Sebastian.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then I’ll wake one up.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! and provoke a violation of the law. By law they’re not allowed to
- open till seven o’clock.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, laws be hanged! I must have a cup of coffee.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really, you are delightful,” asserted Sebastian, putting his arm through
- mine.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently we came to a beer hall, at whose door I began to bang. My friend
- stood by, shaking with laughter, Which seemed to me disproportionate to
- the humour of the event.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are easily amused,” said I.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, no, far from it. But this is such a lark you know,” said he.
- </p>
- <p>
- By and by, we were seated opposite each other at a table, sipping hot
- coffee.
- </p>
- <p>
- As I looked at Sebastian Roch I observed a startling phenomenon. The apex
- of his right whisker had become detached from the skin, and was standing
- out half an inch aloof from his cheek! The sight sent a shiver down my
- spine. It was certainly most unnatural. His eyes were bright, his voice
- was soft, he spoke English like a man and a brother, and his character
- seemed whimsical and open; but his beard, his dashing, black, pointed
- beard—which I’m not sure I hadn’t been envying him a little—was
- eerie, and, instinctively I felt for my watch. It was safe in its place
- and so was my purse. Therefore, at the door of the Bierhaus, in due time,
- we bade each other a friendly good-bye, he promising to look me up one of
- these days at my hotel.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have enjoyed your society more than you can think,” he said. “Some of
- these days I will drop in and see you, <i>à limproviste</i>.”
- </p>
- <h3>
- III
- </h3>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hat afternoon I
- again found myself in the Bischofsplatz, seated at one of the open-air
- tables of the café, when a man passed me, clad in the garb of a Franciscan
- monk. He had a pointed black beard, this monk, and a pair of flashing dark
- eyes; and, though he quickly drew his head into his cowl at our
- conjunction, I had no difficulty whatever in identifying him with my
- queerly-hirsute prison mate, Sebastian Roch.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! he has become a monk. It must have been a swift conversion,”
- thought I, looking after him.
- </p>
- <p>
- He marched straight across the Bischofsplatz and into the courtyard of the
- Marmorhof, where he was lost to view.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The beggar! He is one of Conrad’s spies,” I concluded: and I searched my
- memory, to recall if I had said anything that might compromise me in the
- course of our conversation.
- </p>
- <p>
- A few hours later I sat down to my dinner in the coffee-room of the Hôtel
- de Rome, and was about to fall to at the good things before me, when I was
- arrested in the act by a noise of hurrying feet on the pavement without,
- and a tumult of excited voices. Something clearly was “up”; and, not to
- miss it, I hurried to the street-door of the inn.
- </p>
- <p>
- There I discovered mine host and hostess, supported by the entire <i>personnel</i>
- of their establishment, agape with astonishment, as a loquacious citizen
- poured news into their ears.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Otto is dead,” said he. “He died at six o’clock. And Conrad has been
- assassinated. It was between four and five this afternoon. A Franciscan
- monk presented himself at the Marmorhof, and demanded an audience of the
- prince. The guard, of course, refused him admittance; but he was
- determined, and at last the Prince’s Chamberlain gave him a hearing. The
- upshot was he wrote a word or two upon a slip of paper, sealed it with
- wax, and begged that it might be delivered to his Highness forthwith,
- swearing that it contained information of the utmost importance to his
- welfare. The chamberlain conveyed his paper to the prince, who, directly
- he had read it, uttered a great oath, and ordered that the monk be ushered
- into his presence, and that they be left alone together. More than an hour
- passed. At a little after six arrived the news of the death of the old
- duke. An officer entered the prince’s chamber, to report it to him. There,
- if you please, he found his Highness stretched out dead upon the floor,
- with a knife in his heart. The monk had vanished. They could find no trace
- whatever of his whereabouts. Also had vanished the paper he had sent in to
- the prince. But, what the police regard as an important clue, he had left
- another paper, twisted round the handle of the dagger, whereon was
- scrawled, in a disguised hand: ‘In the country of the blind, it may be,
- the one-eyed men are kings, but Conrad only squinted!’ And now the grand
- point of it all is this,—shut up in an inner apartment of the
- Marmorhof, they have found the Hereditary Grand Duchess Mathilde, alive
- and well. Conrad has been keeping her a prisoner there these two weeks.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The tidings thus delivered proved to be correct. “The Duke is dead! Long
- live the Duchess!” cried the populace.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was like a dear old-fashioned blood-and-thunder opera, and I was almost
- behind the scenes. But oh, that hypocritical young fiddler-monk, Sebastian
- Roch! Would he make good his promise, after this, to look me up? The
- police were said to be prosecuting a diligent endeavour to look <i>him</i>
- up, but with, as yet, indifferent success.
- </p>
- <p>
- Of course, upon the accession of the new ruler, the print shops of the
- town displayed her Highness’s portraits for sale—photographs and
- chromo-lithographs; you paid your money and you took your choice. These
- represented her as a slight young woman, with a delicate, interesting
- face, a somewhat sarcastic mouth, a great abundance of yellowish hair, and
- in striking contrast to this, a pair of brilliant dark eyes—on the
- whole, a picturesque and pleasing, if not conventionally a handsome,
- person. I could not for the life of me have explained it, but there was
- something in her face that annoyed me with a sense of having seen it
- before, though I was sure I never had. In the course of a fortnight,
- however, I did see her—caught a flying glimpse of her as she drove
- through the Marktstrasse in her victoria, attended by all manner of pomp
- and circumstance. She lay back upon her cushions, looking pale and
- interesting, but sadly bored, and responded with a languid smile to the
- hat-lifting of her subjects. I stared at her intently, and again I
- experienced that exasperating sensation of having seen her somewhere—where?—when?—in
- what circumstances?—before.
- </p>
- <h3>
- IV
- </h3>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>ne night I was
- awakened from my slumbers by a violent banging at my door.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Who’s there?” I demanded. “What’s the matter?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Open—open in the name of the law!” commanded a deep bass voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good heavens! what can the row be now?” I wondered.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Open, or we break in the door,” cried the voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You must really give me time to put something on,” I protested, and
- hurriedly wrapped myself in some clothes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then I opened the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- A magnificently uniformed young officer stepped into the room, followed by
- three gendarmes with drawn sabres. The officer inclined his head slightly,
- and said: “Herr Veinricht, ich glaube?”
- </p>
- <p>
- His was not the voice that I had heard through the door, gruff and
- trombone-like, but a much softer voice, and much higher in pitch. Somehow
- it did not seem altogether the voice of a stranger to me, and yet the face
- of a stranger his face emphatically was—a very florid face,
- surmounted by a growth of short red hair, and decorated by a bristling red
- moustache. His eyes were overhung by bushy red eyebrows, and, in the
- uncertain candlelight, I could not make out their colour.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, I am Herr Veinricht,” I admitted, resigning myself to this German
- version of my name.
- </p>
- <p>
- “English?” he questioned curtly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, not English—American.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Macht nichts! I arrest you in the name of the Grand Duchess.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Arrest me! Will you be good enough to inform me upon what charge?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Upon the charge of consorting with dangerous characters, and being an
- enemy to the tranquillity of the State. You will please to dress as
- quickly as possible. A carriage awaits you below.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good Lord! they have somehow connected me with Sebastian Roch,” I groaned
- inwardly. And I began to put certain finishing touches to my toilet.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no,” cried the officer. “You must put on your dress-suit. Can you be
- so ignorant of criminal etiquette as not to know that State prisoners are
- required to wear their dress-suits?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It seems an absurd regulation,” said I, “but I will put on my
- dress-suit.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “We will await you outside your door; but let me warn you, should you
- attempt to escape through your window, you will be shot in a hundred
- places,” said the officer, and retired with his minions.
- </p>
- <p>
- The whole population of the hotel were in the corridors through which I
- had presently to pass with my custodians, and they pressed after us to the
- street. A closed carriage stood there, with four horses attached, each
- “near” horse bearing a postilion.
- </p>
- <p>
- Three other horses, saddled, were tied to posts about the hotel entrance.
- These the gendarmes mounted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Will you enter the carriage?” said the officer.
- </p>
- <p>
- But my spirit rose in arms. “I insist upon knowing what I’m arrested for.
- I want to understand the definite nature of the charge against me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not a magistrate. Will you kindly enter the carriage?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, this is a downright outrage,” I declared, and entered the carriage.
- </p>
- <p>
- The officer leaped in after me, the door was slammed to, the postilions
- yelled at their horses, off we drove, followed by the rhythmical
- clank-clank of the gendarmes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I should like to get at the meaning of all this, you know,” I informed my
- captor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear sir, you do not begin to appreciate the premises. One less
- ignorant of military fashions would have perceived from my coat long since
- that I am a provost-marshal.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, and what of that? I suppose you are none the less able to explain
- my position to me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Position, sir! This is trifling. But I must caution you that whatever you
- say will be remembered, and, if incriminating, used against you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is a breach of international comity,” said I.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, we are the best of friends with England,” he said, lightly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I am an American, I would have you to know.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Macht nichts!” said he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Macht nichts!” I echoed, angrily. “You think so! I shall bring the case
- to the notice of the United States Legation, and you shall see.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How? And precipitate a war between two friendly powers?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You laugh! but who laughs last laughs best, and I promise you the Grand
- Duchy of X———shall be made to pay for this pleasantry
- with a vengeance.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “This is not the first time you have been arrested while in these
- dominions,” he said, sternly, “and I must remind you that lèse-majesté is
- a hanging matter.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Lèse-majesté!” I repeated, half in scorn, half in terror.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ya wohl, mein Herr,” he answered. “But, after all, I am simply obeying
- orders,” he added, with an inflection almost apologetic.
- </p>
- <p>
- Where had I heard of that curious soft voice before? A voice so soft that
- his German sounded almost like Italian.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile we had driven across the town, past the walls, and into the open
- country.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are perhaps conducting me to the frontier?” I suggested, deriving
- some relief from the fancy.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, hardly so far as that, let us hope,” he answered, with what struck me
- as a suppressed chuckle.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Far?” I cried. “Can you use the word in speaking of a
- pocket-handkerchief?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is small, but it is picturesque, it is paintable,” said he. “And, what
- is more, by every syllable you utter against it you weave a strand into
- your halter, and drive a nail into your coffin. Suicide is imprudent, not
- to say immoral.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “If I could meet you on equal terms,” I cried, “I would pay you for your
- derision with a good sound Anglo-Saxon thrashing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, tiger’s heart wrapped in a painter’s hide,” he retorted, laughing
- outright.
- </p>
- <p>
- We drove on in silence for perhaps a quarter of an hour longer; then at
- last our horses’ hoofs resounded upon stone, and we drew up. My officer
- descended from the carriage; I followed him. We were standing under a
- massive archway lighted by a hanging lantern. Before a small door pierced
- in the stone wall fronting us a sentinel was posted, with his musket
- presented in salute.
- </p>
- <p>
- The three gendarmes sprang from their saddles.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Farewell, Herr Veinricht,” said the provost-marshal. “I have enjoyed our
- drive together more than I can tell you.” Then turning to his
- subordinates, “Conduct this gentleman to the Tower chamber,” he commanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- One of the gendarmes preceding me, the other two coming behind, I was
- conveyed up a winding stone staircase, into a big octagonal-shaped room.
- </p>
- <p>
- The room was lighted by innumerable candles set in sconces round the
- walls. It was comfortably, even richly furnished, and decorated with a
- considerable degree of taste. A warm-hued Persian carpet covered the stone
- floor; books, pictures, bibelots, were scattered discriminatingly about;
- and in one corner there stood a grand piano, open, with a violin and bow
- lying on it.
- </p>
- <p>
- My gendarmes bowed themselves out, shutting the door behind them with an
- ominous clangour.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If this is my dungeon cell,” I thought, “I shall not be so uncomfortable,
- after all. But how preposterous of them to force me to wear my
- dress-suit.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I threw myself into an easy-chair, buried my face in my hands, and tried
- to reflect upon my situation.
- </p>
- <p>
- I can’t tell how much time may have passed in this way; perhaps twenty
- minutes or half an hour. Then, suddenly, I was disturbed by the sound of a
- light little cough behind me, a discreet little “ahem.” I looked up
- quickly. A lady had entered the apartment, and was standing in the middle
- of it, smiling in contemplation of my desperate attitude.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good heavens!” I gasped, but not audibly, as her face grew clear to my
- startled sight. “The Grand Duchess her self!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am glad to see you, Mr. Wainwright,” her Highness began, in English. “X———
- is a dull little place—oh, believe me, the dullest of its size in
- Christendom—and they tell me you are an amusing man. I trust they
- tell the truth.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Of course the reader has foreseen it from the outset; otherwise why should
- I be detaining him with this anecdote? But upon me it came as a
- thunderbolt; and in my emotion I forgot myself, and exclaimed aloud,
- “Sebastian Roch!” The face of the Grand Duchess had haunted me with a
- sense of familiarity; the voice of my redheaded officer in the carriage
- had seemed not strange to me; but now that I saw the face, and heard the
- voice, at one and the same time, all was clear—“Sebastian Roch!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You said——?” the gracious lady questioned, arching her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing, madame. I was about to thank your Highness for her kindness, but——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But your mind wandered, and you made some irrelevant military observation
- about a bastion rock. It is, perhaps, aphasia.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very probably,” I assented.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you are a man of honour, are you not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The English generally are. You can keep a State secret, especially when
- you happen to have learned it by a sort of accident, can you not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am a tomb for such things, madame.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is well. And besides, you must consider that not all homicide is
- murder. Sometimes one is driven to kill in self-defence.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have not a doubt of that.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am only sorry it should, all have happened before you saw him. His
- squint was a rarity; it would have pleased your sense of humour. X———is
- the dullest little principality,” she went on, “oh, but dull, dull, dull!
- I am sometimes forced in despair to perpetrate little jokes. Yet you have
- actually stopped here five weeks. It must be as they say, that the English
- people take their pleasures sadly. You are a painter, I am told.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, your Highness; I make a shift at painting.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And I at fiddling. But I lack a discriminating audience. I think you had
- better paint my portrait. I will play my fiddle to you. Between whiles we
- will talk. On occasions, I may tell you, I smoke cigarettes; one must have
- some excitement. We will try to enliven things a little. Do you think we
- shall succeed?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, I should not despair of doing so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is nice of you. I have a most ridiculous High Chancellor; you might
- draw caricatures of him. And my First Lady of the Chamber has a
- preposterous lisp. I do hope I shall be amused.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As she spoke, she extended her left hand towards me; I took it, and was
- about to give it a friendly shake.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no, not that,” said she. “Oh, I forgot, you are an American, and the
- ABC of court etiquette is Sanskrit to you. Must I tell you what to do?”
- </p>
- <p>
- To cut a long story short, I thought my lines had fallen unto me in
- extremely pleasant places; and so, indeed, they had—for a while. I
- passed a merry summer at the Court of X———, alternating
- between the Residenz in town, and the Schloss beyond the walls. I made a
- good many preliminary studies for the princess’s portrait, whilst she
- played her violin; and between times, as she had promised, we talked,
- practised court etiquette, smoked cigarettes, and laughed at scandal. But
- when I began upon the final canvas, I at least had to become a little
- sober. I wanted to make a masterpiece of it. We had two or three sittings,
- during which I worked away in grim silence, and the Grand Duchess yawned.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then one night I was again roused from the middle of my slumbers, taken in
- custody by a colonel of dragoons, conducted to a closed carriage, and
- driven abroad through the darkness. When our carriage came to a standstill
- we found ourselves in the Austrian village of Z————,
- beyond the X——— frontier There Colonel von
- Schlangewurtzel bade me good-bye. At the same time he handed me a letter.
- I hastened to tear it open. Upon a sheet of court paper, in a pretty
- feminine hand, I read these words.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You promised to amuse me. But it seems you take your droll British art <i>au
- grand sérieux</i>. We have better portrait-painters among our natives; and
- you will find models cheap and plentiful at Z————.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Farewell!”
- </p>
- <h3>
- THE END
- </h3>
- <div style="height: 6em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mademoiselle Miss and Other Stories, by
-Henry Harland
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MADEMOISELLE MISS AND OTHERS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 52703-h.htm or 52703-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/7/0/52703/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- </body>
-</html>
|
